-
Posts
783 -
Joined
-
Last visited
-
Days Won
8
Content Type
Profiles
Forums
Events
Everything posted by Shadowess
-
Denix Vames - June 14, 2021 Nate snapped his fingers. The bag of raw meat and bottle of water appeared in front of Gary. "Just like that. Anyway, is there anything else he might need?" --- Kite moaned at the kisses on his neck. He smiled. "I can't wait." He soon laid on his back at the bed. Letting Cindy get on top of him. --- Jean tried to pull the cuffs off. "No! There's got to be another way!" He struggled to get away from Hannes. Trying to kick him away but the venom still left him weak. "I-I won't tell anyone about this! I promise! I'm sorry that I walked in on whatever you guys were doing! Please don't!" His voice was breaking. Sobbing, he said, "I'm just a cop!" shadowess - June 14, 2021 Alex looked at the food and smiled. "Thanks, Nate." He then thought for a moment while regarding Gary. "Maybe a blanket or something? It's probably guna get cold overnight. I duno, what do you think?" he asked Gary. --- Gently grinding her hips against his, Cindy kissed Kite deeply while removing his shirt. She ran her hands over his chest before sitting up and removing her dress. She went back to kissing him, moving her hands over his chest and down to his pants, starting to undo them then slipping her hand down them and pleasuring him. She would then kiss down his chest, across his stomach and kiss his hips as well. Slowly, while giving him a seductive smile, she pulled his pants off before grabbing the condom. "Oh, Kite." she grinned. "I'm going to really rock your world tonight!" (Private Time) --- Hannes frowned at Jean's attempts to kick at him. He grabbed one of his legs and applied a small amount of pressure while glaring at him. It wouldn't be enough to break his bone but it would cause a little pain and serve as a warning for Jean not to test him. "You are a human who has witnessed us. Not only that but you now also know the names of those who would hunt us. We are left with no other choice. You either join us or you die. Here and now." Racheal glanced over at Hannes and Jean while Niko was busy watching them. She couldn't let him be tricked into serving them as well! She looked around them. This looked to be a hotel room, which meant there was likely people staying in the rooms near them. People who could call the police. It was risky. They might resort to killing Jean in order to resolve their problem quickly but she had to try something. She started screaming as loudly as she could. "HELP! HELP US! SOMEONE PLEASE!" Niko's eyes snapped back to Racheal and he glared at her dangerously. "Quiet! You ungrateful bitch!" he growled and gripped her throat tightly, cutting off her airway. She gripped his hands, straining to breath while the pain from her turning continued. She stared at him, frightened as her face started to turn red. "Looks like I'll have to teach you how to respect your master!" he said viciously and let go of her. She gasped and coughed, trying to scramble away from him but he grabbed her by the hair and dragged her to her feet while she struggled to get her breath back. He dragged her into the bedroom and shoved her onto the bed. He then turned around, grabbed the door and smirked at Hannes and Jean. "Don't wait up." he winked with a wicked smirk and closed the door. Hannes shook his head at Niko with a smirk and turned back to Jean. "Now, where were we?" he said, leaning over Jean and baring his fangs, going for his neck. Denix Vames - June 14, 2021 "A blanket would be nice." ,said Gary. Nate snapped his fingers. A blanket appeared near Gary. "Thank you." Gary took the blanket. Wrapping it around himself. --- Jean flinched at the pain. He stopped trying to free himself. His skin grew pale again. He shook as he leaned his head back. Trying to get his neck away fro him. But it was only a good angle for Hannes to sink his fangs into. "Ah!" He shut his eyes as he felt the sharp pain. Then the venom hit. He bit his tongue. Holding back any moans that came only because of the venom and Hannes's touch. He clenched his fists. Shadowess - June 14, 2021 Alex smiled, happy to see Gary as comfortable as they could make him for now. He stood and turned to face Nate. Sighing, he walked over and hugged him. "Thank you...We all thank you all the time when you help us but I don't think any of us really say why... It means a lot to me when you do help us. Hell, you've been helping me since I was an absolute nightmare to deal with...You're a good friend, Nate...and I don't think we say that enough." He let him go and smiled at him. "When we move you better be coming to the house warming party." he chuckled. "But for now...I guess me and Gary are all set here if you wanted to get back to Tom and chill out." --- Hannes moaned when Jean's blood hit his tongue. He started drinking from him slowly, concentrating on making the experience pleasurable for Jean. He held the back of his head to keep him supported while his other wand wandered over his body. Over his chest, feeling his hips. He moved his hand around to grab his ass as well and felt up his thigh. When Jean's pulse began to weaken, he pulled away and took a quick breath. He then took out a small blade and made a small cut in his own neck. Hissing a little at the pain, he dabbed his finger in his blood and placed some of it just on the inside of Jean's lips. "Here. Doesn't it taste good?" he whispered, grinning at him. "I promise you, you'll enjoy it." he uncuffed Jean and pulled him onto his lap, confident that Jean was now too weak to fight back or run. He positioned Jean's head on his shoulder like Niko had done with Racheal. "Now. The choice is yours." he said softly while stroking his hair and holding him in a loving embrace. "Just know that I would love you for all time if you became mine. I would kill to keep you safe and your happiness would make me happy." Denix Vames - June 14, 2021 Nate smiled. "Alright. Just let me know when you need me. See ya guys later." He disappeared. Gary whistled a tune. "So, what do you want to talk about? I don't really know what to do now." --- Jean squirmed in his hold but it was barely a move here or three. He succumbed to the venom. He could smell Hannes's blood. "W-Why...? Please...." The blood mixed with the sweat on his lips. Going down his throat. It was something else overtook him. He brought his lips to his neck. Drinking up his blood without a choice. He gasped as he moved back. Feeling the unbearable pain in his body. "Wh-What's going on? It hurts....!" shadowess - June 14, 2021 Alex turned to look at Gary and his smile slipped a bit. He supposed there wasn't really a better time and he'd been putting it off for too long already. He walked back over to the dome and sat in front of Gary, looking down while picking at the grass in front of him, nervously. "Actually...there's something I've been meaning to tell you...and I should've told you about it sooner...I guess I just got scared of what you might think if I told you...I also didn't want to worry you...but what happened today...I realized I wouldn't forgive myself if I ever lost you and I hadn't been honest with you. I want to be able to tell you anything..." He brought his eyes back up to Gary's and hesitated. "I er-...I saw Bryce...a few days ago...nothing happened." he said the last part quickly, wanting to make that point clear. "He approached me while I was out jogging...he wanted to apologise for what he did to me. I think he just wants to be a better person...anyway, he just apologised and said goodbye. So, I think that's the last time we'll ever hear from him again." He lowered his eyes to the ground again. "I'm sorry that I didn't tell you sooner...I'm not entirely sure what I was scared of...I just know that I don't want to lose you..." --- Hannes moaned when Jean started drinking from him. He tilted his head back and let out shaky breaths, enjoying the feeling. "That's it!" he breathed with a smile. "Take as much as you need!" When Jean let him go, he looked at him and brushed some of his hair out of his face. "I know it does, Süsser." he said in a comforting tone. He then reached over to the glass that Niko had left on the floor which still had some of his venom in it. "The cells in your body are changing. This takes time and is quite painful. Here, drink some of this. It will not take the pain away completely but it will make it easier to deal with." he held the glass to Jean's lips. "I am here for you, Süsser. I will help you to adjust. Tell me your name. I am Hannes Strassmann, your loving master." Denix Vames - June 14, 2021 Gary frowned. He placed a hand on the dome. "It's alright. Ex boyfriends aren't easy to talk to. I would never think that you would do something wrong. And I'm glad you got to talk to him." --- Jean drank the venom. He cringed at the taste. "J-Jean. My name is Jean Poe. And you're not my boss. Will is. He'll know about this. People will know that I'm missing." Fear filled his heart as he realized he had talked back to him. "I-I'm sorry! Don't take me to a room too! I don't want this!" shadowess - June 14, 2021 Alex looked back up at Gary with tearful eyes and placed his hand on the dome as well, over where Gary had his hand. "Thank you!" he breathed. "You have no idea how much this has been fucking with my head...Ever since I saw him, I keep getting flashbacks of-..." he shook his head and looked away for a moment before looking back at him. "But I'm in a better place now! I have you and nothing else matters." --- Hannes glared at first but seeing him quickly apologise brought a smile to his lips. "Shhh, Süsser. I forgive you." he said softly, taking the glass from him and setting it down. "Unlike your new sister, you do not deserve such harsh treatment. You are an innocent man who simply got caught in the wrong place at the wrong time. Your outbursts are understandable. She is simply trying to cause trouble." He then gave Jean a warning look. "But do not think that I would not punish you if you misbehaved. You are mine now. For the next one hundred years, you are my loyal servant and I will either reward or punish you accordingly." Hannes kissed his forehead and caressed his cheek. "The pain will pass soon. I swore I would take care of you and that is what I will do. But you must work with me. It is impossible now for you to return to your old life but you are right, people will look for you if you are missing..." Without warning, he dove a hand into Jean's pockets and found what he was looking for. He took Jean's phone from him and stood up. Though he didn't look at the phone just yet, simply keeping it in his hand while keeping his eyes on Jean. "I will take care of your boss...Will, you said his name was? As far as he will know, you will have quit your job. It was too much pressure for you to handle. Now, on your feet Jean. You will need to feed soon." he looked at him and smiled kindly. "Take a look in that mini-fridge." he said, knowing there were blood bags in there that he and Niko had purchased shortly after they'd arrived in the city. "I told you we are not monsters. We don't normally hunt humans. We make an exception for Steinheil hunters because they're dangerous to our kind but usually we drink from bags. Take one when you feel hungry and bite into it." Denix Vames - June 14, 2021 Gary leaned against the dome. He held a small smile. "I wish I could kiss you right now." --- Jean hesitantly stood. He walked over to the mini fridge. When he opened it, his eyes widened. He grabbed a blood bag. His stomach told him to do it. So, he sank his fangs into the bag. Drinking up the blood. When he finished, he dropped the bag. "Why does it taste good? I don't want it too. I should have food. Like a burger. Can I please get one?" He reached for the doorknob. Shadowess - June 14, 2021 Alex pulled himself closer to the dome and leant against it as well, resting his head against it. "I wish I could kiss you too..." He looked up at the trees overhead and sighed. "It's a shame we can't see any stars from here...might've been a little romantic..." --- Hannes watched him intently with a small smile, finding Jean's eagerness to drink to be adorable. He then frowned when he said he wanted a burger and when Jean went for the door, Hannes quickly put Jean's phone in his pocket and raced over to him. "No!" he slammed the door shut again although it hadn't opened very much and pushed Jean into the wall, pinning him against it. "I'm sorry, Süsser! Did I hurt you?" he looked him over quickly before pulling him into a hug. "Es tut mir leid! (I am sorry!) The sun will be rising soon and it would burn you to a crisp, meine Geliebte! (My love)" He ran a hand through Jean's hair. "If you behave yourself then I will buy you a burger tomorrow night, I promise. You won't be able to have a lot because it would make you sick but you can still have a little. But you will still have to drink blood. Don't worry, you will get used to it. It's not as bad as it first seems." He took his hand and began leading him to the second bedroom. "Come now, Jean. You have had a long night. You should come and rest." Denix Vames - June 14, 2021 Gary's smile beamed. "There's plenty of stars in your eyes for me to look at." --- Jean gasped at the sudden force. He flinched as he hit the wall. A few tears left him. Without a choice, he followed him into the bedroom. "But I don't want to be here. Please. I just want to go home." More tears poured from his eyes. His knees became weak. He curled up on the bed. Sobbing as he covered his face. Shadowess - June 14, 2021 Gary's comment caused Alex to crack a wide grin and he shook his head in amusement, his cheeks turning red . "It's so cheesy but I love it!" he laughed, looking at Gary longingly. "I can't wait to be in your arms again." --- Hannes watched Jean curl up on the bed and cry. He sighed and took out a second blanket from the wardrobe, setting it on the end of the bed for a moment before taking out the phone and sending a text to Will, pretending to be Jean. The text would read, "I'm sorry but I won't be in work tomorrow. I realize now that I cannot handle the stress and have decided to pursue a different career. Thank you for the opportunity and I wish you all well." Once it was sent, he took up the second blanket and climbed onto the bed with Jean, laying next to him and covering himself with the it. This way they had a blanket each and he hoped that this would make Jean a little more comfortable. "There, there meine Geliebte!" he said gently, rubbing Jean's arm in a bid to comfort him. "I know this is hard..." he cupped Jean's chin and tilted his head up so he'd be looking at him. He looked into his eyes. "I am sorry that you got mixed up in this." he whispered to him, sounding sincere in his apology. "I want to make you happy. I hate to see you cry." he wiped some of Jean's tears away with his thumb. "I suppose it is not a secret now that I find you attractive. But I will not force you. I want you to want me." he ran his fingers through his hair while keeping eye contact. "I want you to trust me. You -can- trust me, Jean." he licked his lips while his eyes drifted down to Jean's lips longingly. "I just want someone to love. Is that so bad?" he whispered. Then, as if he couldn't help himself, he gently pressed his lips against Jean's in one single, lingering kiss.
-
Denix Vames - June 13, 2021 (wow! A lot of backstory there. cool) Nate placed a hand on his shoulder. They appeared at the dome. Gary was sitting there. He seemed confused. "Alex? Nate? What am I doing here? What happened?" --- Kite cupped her cheeks. Looking into her eyes. "Cindy, I don't know the first thing about motherhood but I do know that we're not the most perfect people in the world. And everyone else isn't perfect either. We just have to try our best and hope that our kid doesn't grow up to be a dumbass. Ok?" --- Jean was out patrolling by himself for the first time. He was excited for this opportunity. He was walking down the streets when he heard the commotion. He flashed his light at the direction of the noises. He took out his taser. "Freeze! You two need to get on the ground and-!" His eyes widened when he saw their fangs. His skin turned pale. He was shaking. Shadowess - June 13, 2021 Alex lifted his gaze to Gary, surprised to see him awake. He looked at him sadly, knowing he was now going to have to tell him what he was and what they would have to do. His grip on the bag tightened a little as he thought nervously about the best way to tell him. "Gary..." he sighed and put the bags down before sitting next to the dome and looking at him. "You-...I don't know what happened exactly but you got into an incident...Kite had no choice but to turn you...from what I understand, it was the only way to save your life...but now...everyone apart from us...thinks you're dead...I'm sorry, but you won't be able to go back to the life you had...you won't even be able to go back to your house...you'll have to move..." his voice broke a little and he had to pause a moment to take a deep breath to stop himself crying again. "You've gotta stay in this dome until after the full moon...to keep you and others safe...I-...I brought you some food...I brought some camping stuff too...I'm guna stay here with you. I'm not going to leave you alone, ok?" Alex looked into Gary's eyes and his heart hurt. He didn't know if he could tell him about his doubts. He really did love him and didn't want to hurt him. --- Listening to Kite with teary eyes, his last few words made her break into a wide grin and she chuckled, nodding a little. "Ok." she said softly. She ran a hand through his hair, looking at him lovingly. She didn't know what she did to land a guy like Kite, but she was thankful for it regardless. All she knew was that she'd fallen head over heels for him and would do anything for him. "I love you." she whispered, nudging his nose a little with hers. --- Hearing the officer, Hannes turned around while Niko tightened his grip on the Steinheil girl, pulling her close to him defensively. Seeing him freeze up and turn pale though cause Hannes to grin in amusement. "What's wrong human? Never seen a vampire before?" "Run! For God sakes, run and get backup!" The girl shouted at him, panicking. "Shush, liebchen! He doesn't want his buddies to think he's mad!" Niko said, also grinning at Jean. "Do you police man? You don't want to be called 'crazy'!" Hannes lifted his hands, not as a surrender but in a gesture to try and calm Jean. "There is no need to be frightened. We are not the monsters here. This girl however, is a killer." he turned his eyes to glare at her. "I'll bet she's murdered scores of our kind already. Men. Women. Children. We're all the same to you, aren't we girl? Fucking racist bitch!" "Don't listen to him! They're killers! Blood drinkers! Blutsauger!" The huntress growled. "That's not very nice! Sure, we drink blood. But we only kill in self defence!" Niko dug his hand into her shoulder, making her cry out in pain. "L-Lies!" The girl gasped. Hannes had turned back to Jean and tilted his head. "Look. This is vampire business. You leave here now, turn a blind eye and let us have our justice and we won't take you with us as well, deal?" "Please, no! Don't let them do this!" the huntress pleaded. "Shhh, it's not so bad, liebchen. You might even like it." Niko said before sinking his fangs into her neck, making her squeal then whimper. Niko took his fangs out after only a moment and seemed to savour the blood in his mouth before swallowing. All the while, the huntress had begun to cry. "Shhh, I'm sorry. The first bite always hurts you hunters. The second one will be better, I promise." he said, grinning and hugging her to him, making her recoil again. She writhed in his grip, struggling to get herself free while Niko chuckled at her struggle and anguish. "Please help me!" she screamed, tears streaming down her cheeks. Denix Vames - June 13, 2021 Tears dripped down Gary's cheeks. He lowered his head as he hugged his knees. "My life is over. I'll never get to see my friends again. I'll never get to see you again. Because I know that you wouldn't want a monster like me." --- "I love you too." Kite kissed her. --- Jean didn't know what to do. He just wanted this all to be one big bad dream. He ran until he reached a corner near the alley where he dropped what he held. Vomiting over the sidewalk. He breathed heavily. Trying to comprehend what he just saw. That if anyone in the PD would even believe him. He needed to tell someone about this. He had to. He shut his tear filled eyes as he heard her struggle and cry for help. He clenched his fists. Sobbing as he didn't know what to do. Shadowess - June 13, 2021 Alex's heart dropped and his breath caught in his throat. Did he already suspect him of doubting their relationship?! He shook his head. Seeing him heart broken like this was too painful. He couldn't do it. He couldn't do that to him! Not when Gary had stuck by Alex! What had he been thinking?! What was wrong with him?! Of course he could never leave Gary! He loved him too much! "No!" Alex said suddenly and placed his hands on the side of the dome, looking at Gary. It was like a fire had been re-ignited within him. Like he realized that all this time, he'd been sleeping but now he was finally awake again! "Look at me! I will not leave you! I couldn't care less if you were a Fairy-Wolf hybrid from Mars! With antennas! Because you're still Gary! You're still the man that strolled up to me in a park in the middle of the night and took me out for a drink! Even though I was wearing children's clothes which-" he turned and gave Nate a playfully annoyed look, "Thanks again for that, buddy!" He smiled then turned back to look at Gary. "I know non of this is ideal but it's not hopeless! I'll help you through this! Wherever you go, I'll be right there with you. Ok? Besides, we have friends that we can talk to. Friends that know what you're going through. They can give us advice. Answer some questions, so we know what to expect. Whatever you need, I'll help you. I promise." --- Cindy kissed him back, pressing her body against his while running her hand through his hair. --- Hannes smiled when Jean ran away, assuming he was taking him up on his offer. Niko also smirked then grinned widely as the girl started screaming after Jean. "Please! No! Don't leave me with them!" He pushed her up against the wall where she continued to struggle against him. "Oh, come on. You're family owe us this much!" he said with a sadistic smile as he started pulling on her belt then licking the blood from her neck. She screamed and gripped his hand, trying to stop him. "Niko, we should leave. She's making far too much noise." Hannes said, looking at her in annoyance. "Ugh, fine. Let me just sedate her first." Niko rolled his eyes then pushed himself against her, pinning her to the wall while sinking his fangs into her neck again. She groaned, quickly falling silent, but continued trying to fight him off so Niko pulled back before biting her one more time. This time, she gasped. Then shivered, gripping him tightly as she felt the third dose of venom overwhelm her senses. "N-no...please...I don't want...to die..." she breathed weakly before falling limp and staring off towards the end of the alley. A small amount of drool falling from the corner of her mouth. Niko pulled back and smiled at her, swallowing the blood in his mouth before licking his lips. "Is that so, liebchen?" he caressed her cheek. "Be careful what you wish for." he chuckled before lifting her into his arms. "Are you done?" Hannes looked back at Niko. He'd been keeping a look out while Niko sedated the huntress. "Not yet. If anything, I'm just getting started." Niko chuckled. "Then let's get moving. We shouldn't linger in one place for too long." Denix Vames - June 13, 2021 Nate chuckled at his comment. "No problem." Gary was surprised. He held a small smile. He crawled over to Alex. Placing his hands there. "Alex. Thank you. And this time, dangerous jobs are off the list." --- Kite brought his hands under her shirt. Feeling up her chest as he kissed her passionately. --- Jean opened his eyes. He took a deep breath. Even if they were vampires, whatever they were, he was a cop. He couldn't let a possibly innocent person die. He threw himself back to the alley. "Hey!" He wiped the bits of vomit from his lips with his sleeve. "Whatever you want to do to her, you can do to me instead! And if she is what you say she is then we can find evidence against her! I can arrest her!" shadowess - June 13, 2021 Alex couldn't help smiling at Gary. He was sad that Gary could no longer do the job he wanted but at least now he'd be safe. There'd be no more sitting at home and wondering if he was going to have to meet Gary in the hospital again...or worse. It was an enormous relief and one that Alex had desperately needed. He leant his head against the dome, wishing he could hold Gary in his arms again. He just wanted to be as close to him as possible. He nodded at Gary "You and me. No matter what." he whispered through to him. --- Cindy moaned into the kiss before slipping her tongue into his mouth. Her hands slipped down to his waist, feeling his hips just under his pants. --- Niko sighed irritably when Jean turned up again. "You really do not want to do this, friend. That was not the deal." But Hannes raised a hand to quiet Niko while smirking at Jean. "Or, we stick to our original deal and we do to you what we will still do to her." he said before running rapidly at Jean, stopping behind him. He'd grab his gun hand, quickly aiming it at the wall and squeezing his hand to force him to drop it while taking hold of his chin with his other hand, forcing him to tilt his head back. He grazed his fangs over Jean's neck before whispering into his ear. "After all, why should Niko have all the fun? I think you would enjoy our company." He let go of Jean's hand to grip his waist, pressing his hips against his. "Don't worry. We won't kill you. In fact, just for you, I'll be as gentle as I can." He moved to sink his fangs into Jean's throat. He didn't want to take too much from him yet. This was just to sedate him like the girl had been. Denix Vames - June 13, 2021 "But where should we live?" ,asked Gary. --- Kite took a step back from her. He frowned. "I'm sorry. I want to be close but I don't want to give you another baby, ya know?" --- Jean gasped at Hannes's speed. He grit his teeth. Struggling against his strength before he watched his gun fall out of his hand. His heart was racing. He cringed at the touch of his fangs. Shivering. "N-No!" He tried to get out of his hold but found it hopeless. He could feel himself getting tired. His eyelids grew heavy. He soon went limp. Having passed out from the venom. Shadowess - June 14, 2021 Alex smiled at Gary. "We'll worry about that later. Let's just focus on you first...and don't worry, I'll take care of everything when it comes to moving." --- Cindy blinked as Kite stepped back then smiled at his explanation. "I'm-...I'm not sure that it works that way." She chuckled a little then walked over to the shopping bag on the coffee table. "But, if it makes you feel more comfortable, I bought these too." she said, pulling out the pack of condoms. --- The huntress was still sort of conscious and had watched what had happened to Jean helplessly. The venom had put her mind into a sort of drunken state so she only really half comprehended what had just happened. Hannes moaned a little at the taste of Jean's blood and had to force himself to stop drinking from him once he'd gone limp. He held his blood in his mouth for just a moment before swallowing it and smiling at Jean. "So naïve and innocent...it's kind of adorable." "There, are you happy now? We both have a plaything for tonight. Let's get going before anyone else decides they want to confront us." Niko said, eager to get back to their hotel room for a bit of fun. "Alright, let's go." They sped off. It wouldn't take them long to arrive at their hotel room where they slipped inside. Hannes put Jean down on the couch then smirked at the handcuffs on his belt. "Ah, these will come in handy." he took them off his belt and carried him over to the radiator, cuffing one of his hands to a pipe there. Meanwhile, Niko cradled the girl in his arms and sat on the floor, holding her tightly and waiting for her to recover from the venom. Hannes rose a brow at Niko. "I thought you wanted to 'have fun' with her?" Niko smiled. "This is part of the fun. Besides, you know I prefer them to be more lively than this!" Hannes rolled his eyes. "Look, we need answers from this hunter bitch and we also need to show this officer that we are not the ones to be feared. So, I'm waiting until they both wake up more." "You're going to question her in front of him?" Hannes asked and Niko smirked. "I'm going to do better than that. I'm going to show them both that being a vampire isn't as bad as they think. Once we have them on our side, we'll have two new companions AND the information that we need to hunt down the Steinheils that we came here for." Hannes smiled at this explanation. "Hmm! I believe you may be on to something there, Bruder." And so the wait began. Denix Vames - June 14, 2021 "I want to help too, Alex. Don't forget that I'm a part of this now. I don't want you to do all the heavy lifting in our relationship." ,said Gary. --- Kite blushed. "I feel like such a child right now. I've never really talked to anybody about....protection. But it's a good thing you have those. Honestly, I think you should take charge today." --- Jean, at some point, groaned as he slowly opened his eyes. His vision was fuzzy for a moment before blinking. He tried to move and heard a jingle. He turned to the sound. Finding himself handcuffed to a radiator. He looked up at them. Tears dripped down his cheeks. "P-Please don't hurt me! We can talk this out! I promise!" shadowess - June 14, 2021 Chuckling a little, Alex grinned at Gary. Looking at him in adoration. Even after everything that had happened to him, he seemed so strong. "Man, I really wish I could kiss you right now." He said then nodded. "Alright. We'll figure out how we're guna do it later. For now-..." Alex looked at the dome uncertainly for a minute then looked back at Nate. "Hey, how're we supposed to get his food and stuff in there?" --- Blushing as well, Cindy took one out of the box. She walked over to him, keeping it in her hand as she wrapped her arms around his shoulders. "That's alright." she said softly and ran a few kisses up the side of his neck until she reached his ear. "You just relax. I want to make you feel good." she whispered before gently nibbling on his earlobe. She took his hand with her free one and smirked at him in a seductive way, pulling him towards the bedroom. --- Niko and Hannes had been discussing in German what they should do. Niko told Hannes his plan but Hannes was hesitant. He would prefer that the Steinheil die as soon as possible. Keeping one alive was always risky. Niko didn't seem concerned. In fact, the more he thought about his plan, the more he wanted it. Hannes had to admit, he was a little excited about his part in the plan but couldn't help questioning Niko's motives. "He doesn't seem very brave for a police officer, does he?" Niko said in German. "Maybe he's new to the job." Hannes replied, also in German. "Kind of cute though." Niko scoffed. "If you say so. I prefer when they put up a fight. More exciting." Hannes smiled at Jean and knelt next to him, wiping some of his tears away with his thumb. "Hush, Süsser." he said softly in English. "We will not harm you. However, now that you have seen us, we cannot simply allow you to leave." "You interrupted us at a very inconvenient time." said Niko who nodded at the woman who was still dozing a little in his arms. "You see human, we are not the monsters that people like this woman would have you believe. We just want to live our lives peacefully. This woman is part of a family of human hunters who track down and murder our kind for sport. Thanks to this family, we have both lost members of our own family. So, you can understand why we might be a little...insistent, on getting our justice. If you had not turned up, we would have executed her for the crimes of her family already." "But we have a better idea." Hannes said. "Like I said, we cannot just let you go now. So, instead we will show you both that our lives are worth living. Starting with her." "She has information that we need. We could torture her for the information but what would she learn from it? Nothing. It would only reinforce her twisted beliefs of us. A Steinheil within our ranks could prove useful. Besides, she's not bad looking." Niko smirked at her. "You will watch quietly so that you know what to expect. Just know that we are being as gentle as we possibly can be." Hannes said before sitting next to Jean with his back to the wall. It was only a few minutes later that the woman stirred. Having more venom in her system meant that it took her a little longer than Jean to start recovering and when she did she was still a little 'drunk' from the venom that was still in her system. She groaned, turning her head just a little before her eyes flickered open. She looked at Jean with momentary confusion before remembering where she'd seen his face. She then looked up at Niko, realizing she was in his arms and gasped, trying to wriggle free. "L-let me go!" her voice shook, her words slurred a little. Niko kept a tight hold on her and merely chuckled at her attempts. "But liebchen! Don't you remember? You made a wish!" he grinned, flashing his fangs. "and I would very much like to grant it!" The woman whimpered, still struggling to get away from him. "N-no! I don't want it! Please don't do this to me!" she cried. "Shh, it's not so bad, liebchen. You'll see." Niko kissed her cheek, making her cringe and recoil. "I'll take good care of you." "No! No!" She squirmed as Niko moved his kisses to her neck before biting her once again, this time drinking from her slowly. She'd gasped and shivered, her body tensing a little before relaxing in his grip. Niko moaned a little as he swallowed her blood, his hand caressing her waist and hip while his other hand supported her back, holding her close to him while he drank. The hunter had closed her eyes tightly, crying quietly as her cheeks turned red. "Please...stop..." she whispered, though she made no more efforts to push him off. In fact, her hands gripped the sleeve of his arm tightly. She shivered again as he swallowed some more and she let out a quiet moan, her head tilting back a little. Hannes smiled watching them. He placed a hand on Jean's thigh and smirked at him. "Your turn next." he then nodded at the hunter. "This is the best part. If done right, the drinking can be a pleasant, even sensual experience. She's not in pain at all. Our venom takes the pain away. Niko is making sure that the only thing she feels is an-...what's the word?... ecstasy? A sort of blissful peace. See how she's not fighting him anymore? She still could, if she wanted to." he looked back at Jean, lifting his hand off his thigh and caressed his cheek. "I will do the same for you. You will know only peace and pleasure." Eventually, Niko stopped drinking and smiled at the woman with blood stained lips. She stared back at him, her expression reflecting her confusion. Trying her best to look at him with disgust and fear. "I told you you'd like it." Niko chuckled. At this point, Hannes got to his feet and moved behind Niko, placing his hands on his shoulders. He looked at Jean and said "Now watch this part carefully." before biting into Niko's neck. Niko gasped and Hannes let him go immediately before standing and walking over to the cabinets. While Hannes took out a glass and pressed his fangs against it to pour some of his venom into it, Niko dabbed one of his fingers into the blood pooling on his neck and painted the woman's lips with it. She flinched as he did so, making him smear it a little. He smirked, unphased. "To give you a taste. Now, the choice is yours. Drink and I'll take you under my wing. I will protect you and teach you how to live your new life. Or don't drink...and die." he pulled her up and held her so that her head rested on his shoulder, facing the wound on his neck. She looked at his wound apprehensively. She couldn't help the taste of his blood that had been smeared on her lips from getting into her mouth. It caused a reaction within her that awoke a strong urge to drink from him. She wept softly, knowing she wasn't going to be able to resist it regardless of her choice. He had only given her the illusion of a choice but the reality was that the second she tasted what he'd put onto her lips, any self control she had was almost completely gone. Moving was effort though. Having so much blood taken from her left her weak. Her muscles were sore. Still, she gripped his shirt tightly and pulled herself closer to his neck almost desperately, her mouth open in anticipation. Niko grinned and tilted his head a little to make her access to his throat a lot easier. She licked at his wound, the taste of his blood sending shockwaves through her and a second later she'd wrapped her mouth around the wound, drinking from it with as much strength as she could muster. Niko moaned then laughed. Closing his eyes with his head tilted back, cradling her head to his neck with one hand while keeping his other around her waist. While she drank, Hannes had finished pouring his venom into the glass and had brought it over, standing nearby and watching her progress with a smile. Little moans mixed with the occasional sobs could be heard coming from the hunter as she kept drinking and drinking. "Hush...liebchen...you're doing so well..." Niko breathed, seeming to struggle a little with how much she was taking. Finally, she gasped and let him go. She flinched and gripped her stomach, turning to bury her face in his chest, still keeping a tight grip on his shirt as she cried out. Niko took a few deep breaths, a few beads of sweat had appeared on his forehead but he ignored it and looked up at Hannes, taking his hand off her waist to reach out to him quickly. Hannes passed him the glass and Niko pulled the huntress away from his chest, pushing the glass up to her mouth. "Drink it. It'll help with the pain." he breathed and although she cringed at the smell, she reluctantly drank some of the venom. She then relaxed in his arms, breathing heavily to catch her breath, gripping her stomach. Groaning and flinching every now and then. Niko moved some of her hair behind her ear and smiled at her warmly. "Welcome to my world...The pain will pass soon...what's your name?" he whispered softly. Tears slid down the hunter's cheeks as she looked up at Niko. In a quiet, shaken voice, she answered him. "Racheal...Racheal Steinheil..." Niko shook his head, still smiling. "No, liebchen. You are not a Steinheil anymore." he kissed her forehead. She recoiled once more but Niko either didn't notice or he didn't care. "You're now Racheal Bernbaum and you will serve me while I teach you, do you understand? I am Niko Bernbaum. Your maker and master. As payment for what I have given you, you will serve me loyally for a minimum of one hundred years. In turn, I have vowed to protect you and teach you everything I know." Racheal could do nothing but stare at Niko in silent shock. Not that she could do anything about it right now anyway with her body still going through the change but still, did he really just force her into a life of servitude and make it out like he was doing her some kind of favour?! Hannes looked at Jean. "Just like humans, Vampires have many customs, religions and cultures. This is a tradition from the culture than Niko and I come from. Just like Racheal has become Niko's servant, you will become mine. Now, are you ready?" he approached Jean, kneeling next to him once more and running a hand up his thigh. "I swear to keep you safe. I will teach you everything I know."
-
Denix Vames - June 12, 2021 Will slipped his tongue into his mouth. Kissing him passionately as he got on top of him. Moving his hands to his waist. --- Gary was drooling. He growled at Alex. Trying to break the dome. Shadowess - June 12, 2021 Parker moaned into the kiss, wrapping his arms around Will's shoulders. He moved his kisses to Will's neck, bending one of his knees by his side and enjoying the feeling of Will's body against his. --- Alex jumped and stumbled back a little, afraid. He took a deep breath before stepping close to the dome again, keeping his eyes on him. "It's ok." he said shakily. "I can't imagine what must be going through your head but just know that I'm not going anywhere. I want to be here for you. I want to help you through this. We'll get through this...we always do..." Denix Vames - June 12, 2021 Will moaned at his touch. He caressed his thigh. He bit into the skin of his chest. Kissing hard. Leaving trails of kisses until he reached a leg which he lifted. Kissing there too. "You're so beautiful. It's hard to take my eyes off of you." --- Gary got on all fours and screamed. He began to write in pain. Shadowess - June 12, 2021 Parker gasped softly at Will's bite then moaned and shivered at his kisses. He looked down at Will when he spoke and smiled at him. "You really know the right things to say. Oh, I love you so much." said softly. "The things you do to me... you drive me wild!" he moaned. --- "Gary..." Alex placed both his hands on the dome and watched him helplessly. Tears flowing freely as he leant his head against the dome as well. "I wish I could do something...I hate this! I hate seeing you in pain..." --- Cindy paced in the living room of the apartment. A test in her hand while she bit the nail on her other hand nervously. She was waiting for the result to show. Her stomach was in knots. She had no idea if it was too soon to show up on the test but she didn't know what else to do to calm her nerves. Denix Vames - June 13, 2021 Will's wings sprouted. They vibrated. He moaned as he felt the vibrations. He smirked. His hands caressed his chest. "Then let me show you what crazy is." --- Gary whined. Tears burst from his eyes. He began to sweat. He ripped his clothes off. Wanting to be cold. --- Kite unlocked the door. He stepped into the apartment. "Hey Cindy. Got off of work early. I was wondering-" He stopped when he saw her. His smile lowered to a frown. "Are you...? What does it say?" Denix Vames - June 13, 2021 (forgot to say private time) shadowess - June 13, 2021 Alex could do nothing but watch. As Gary ripped his clothes off and appeared to be crying, Alex slid down the side of the dome, leaning on it as he sat next to it. Simply wanting to be as close to Gary as possible. "Everything's going to be ok." he said softly, wiping away some of his own tears. He wanted to comfort Gary in any way that he could. "I'm right here. I'm not going anywhere, ok? No matter what, I'll be here for you." --- (Literally flipped a coin for this xD ) Cindy stopped pacing to look at Kite, her cheeks turning red. "Nothing yet, waiting for the result to show..." she said, walking over to him and placing herself in his arms with her back against him so she could hold up the test for them both to see. She was shaking a little from nerves. "I don't even know if this'll work...it might give the wrong reading because it's so early...but I couldn't get hold of any midwives today..." she explained, then sighed. "Not just that...my species...when the women get pregnant they lose their powers...they become human while they're pregnant...it's a sort of safety thing..." she turned her head to the side to look at Kite worriedly. "I haven't been able to teleport today..." she admitted. They then watched as two blue lines slowly appeared on the test. Denix Vames - June 13, 2021 Gary soon caught his breath. He relaxed before falling asleep. "The transformation is done. He'll turn into a werewolf at the full moon." ,said Nate. --- (LOL) Kite wrapped his arms around her waist from behind. When he saw the two lines, tears fell from his eyes. His lips quivered. He was shaking. He swallowed the lump in his throat. "What do we do now?" shadowess - June 13, 2021 "What happens then?" Alex asked, looking at Nate tearfully. "Will he know what he's doing?...when he changes? Do I need to make sure he's safe, like this again?" --- The test fell from Cindy's hand and she turned around, wrapping her arms around Kite. Her own tears fell, her body shaking against his. "I don't know..." she admitted. She took a deep breath then left a lingering kiss on his cheek. "Be parents, I guess?" she tried a small smile. Denix Vames - June 13, 2021 "Werewolves always lose control when they first turn. He will have to stay here for some time. We can provide him with food and water. Some clothes when he's done with the cycle. And once he's gone past the full moon, he will understand his abilities better." ,said Nate. --- Kite gripped the back of her head and sobbed. Pressing his forehead against hers. "I'm not ready for this but I won't let anyone touch you or the baby. Ever. I promise you both." shadowess - June 13, 2021 Alex nodded, glancing back at Gary. He placed a hand on the dome for a moment before getting to his feet. Wiping his tears away, he was already come up with a plan. "I want to stay near him...I'm guna need to go home and get some camping gear so I can stay close. I could pick up some food from the fridge while I'm there..." He looked up at the tree branches overhead. He couldn't see the stars through them, they were so thick. He sighed. "It's going to be hard, telling him he'll have to leave his job and move...everyone thinks he died..." he frowned. He didn't know if he had the strength to go with him, wherever he might go. He'd support him through his change of course but he didn't know if he could just up and leave...he was beginning to question whether or not he and Gary were meant to be or whether this had all just been some wild, whirlwind romance that had been doomed from the start. He wasn't sure anymore. He knew he loved Gary. That was certain...but something about it just didn't feel...right. Like something was missing. Maybe he was just tired from worrying all the time? Maybe he just needed some time to himself to think it over...He turned to Nate and scratched the back of his head awkwardly. "Would you mind taking me home so I can pack...I er-...I think I might need someone to talk to, too...if that's ok?" --- Cindy smiled and brought her hands up to wipe some of Kite's tears away with her thumbs. "M-maybe we could get some advice from your friends? Some of them are parents, aren't they? They could tell us what to expect...that could help us..." she lowered her hands to rest them on his chest, keeping her head against his as she took comfort in being close to him. "I'm scared." she admitted. "But as long as I have you...I think I can do this." Denix Vames - June 13, 2021 "Of course. I would recommend bringing raw meat for him." Nate placed a hand on his shoulder. They appeared in Gary's house. "I can conjure some camping gear for you but take what you need here." --- Kite nodded. "Charles and Amelia. They're going to have a baby soon." He kissed her nose. "I love you, Cindy. I'll never let that thought go. And I'll share that love with the baby too. We can work together through this. I hope." (so I wanted to put the rookie Jean Poe into a situation but I don't know what. any suggestions?) shadowess - June 13, 2021 "Thanks Nate." Alex headed into the kitchen and looked at the half cooked ingredients there. He sighed. It was supposed to be a romantic surprise for when Gary got home... "Nate?..." Alex hesitated. "Have you ever felt unsure about how you feel for someone before?" he asked, looking towards him tearfully. "I feel awful for saying it...I love Gary but...I don't know if I love him enough...to keep us going...is that wrong?" --- "Alright, we'll give them a call in the morning." Cindy said then crinkled her nose a little and grinned at the kiss. "I love you, too." she said softly then chuckled. "Managed to make it this far, didn't we?" she looked into his eyes before kissing him deeply. (Hmm, well I have a couple of ideas. By the looks of things there's going to be quite a lot of new werewolves to try to keep under control during the full moon. Maybe we could do something with that? Either that or he could stumble on Niko & Hannes as they hunt down a Steinheil hunter?) Denix Vames - June 13, 2021 Nate frowned. He looked away. "It's alright to hesitate but I would talk about this with Gary when he's feeling normal again. Because I know that in his head, if you were to leave, he would be devastated." --- Kite took a deep breath. "Yeah, we have. I just hope I'm the right person to be a father." (Niko and Hannes sounds good. Would you mind setting the scene? I could the rookie jogging down the street or being on patrol. Whichever one you think would be perfect for this) shadowess - June 13, 2021 Tears fell but Alex was quiet as he turned back to the fridge. "That's what I'm afraid of...I don't want to hurt him..." He swallowed, hiding his face behind the fridge door. "But what if staying with him ends up hurting him more?...You're right though..." he sighed, pulling out packets of raw steak and minced beef. "I'll talk to him...as soon as he's alright..." He closed his eyes momentarily and the image of Bryce in the park flashed through his mind. He felt guilty. He still needed to tell Gary about that night...but he still couldn't help thinking about him every now and then. As hard as he tried to push him from his thoughts, he'd pop right back up at random moments. 'Stockholm Syndrome he'd said...' Alex thought to himself. 'That's all it was...it wasn't real... so, stop comparing!' he scolded himself as he pulled out a shopping bag and stuffed the meat into it. He also packed some other foods for himself to eat as well. He then walked off to the bedroom and pulled out the camping gear from the closet, making sure it was all in the bag before heading back to Nate. He sighed again, wiping at his eyes while unable to bring himself to look at his friend. "Alright...I think that's everything..." --- Cindy brought her around up and around his shoulders and she looked at Kite with a loving smile. "I think you'll make a great dad." she then frowned, leaning her head against his again. "I just wish I wasn't the kind of Demon that I am...I wish I'd been born human..." she said, worried that what she was would somehow make her a bad mother. --- (After typing up the scene, I guess patrol would make more sense lol) One of the hunters that had been caught up in the shooting at the diner had managed to slip away through the woods. She and two others had run along a small stream to make sure the Werewolf and Demon there would lose their scent. They then split off in three different directions to make tracking them down a lot harder. This hunter had run towards the city, needing medical care as she'd been hit by one of the stray bullets in the shoulder. Considering this was the CIA she was running from, it was particularly risky of her to be running through the streets with all the surveillance cameras around. She did her best to stick to alleys and darkened areas as she steadily made her way towards a local vet that she knew would take human patients for the right fee. All under the table, of course. It was the best way for hunters to stay off the police radar whenever one of them got injured on the job. So far so good, she hadn't been spotted or chased yet and she was only a couple of blocks away at this point. She just needed to be careful, walk around these alleys and- "Well hello there, liebchen!" The hunter froze and looked towards a dark corner she'd just gone past. She hadn't seen the male standing there, even with the lit cigarette in his hand! "Guten Abend." Came a second voice from in front of her and she jumped, the second male having crept up on her while the first male had distracted her. He seemed to smell the air before smiling at the other male. "Do you smell that, Bruder?" "Ja, Steinheil blood. No mistaking it! We're on the right track!" The hunter took a hurried step back, keeping her eyes on both males and she raised her crossbow while trying her best to ignore the pain in her shoulder. There was no arrow in it. She went to reach for her stock of arrows but the container was empty. "Steinheils are like a pack of wolves. When they're all together, they're fierce and a force to be reckoned with." One of the men said while taking a threatening step towards her, making her stumble back. "But catch one on it's own and the odds even out!" The other male said, having snuck up behind the huntress and grabbed her injured shoulder harshly, making her drop her weapon and cry out. "We're going to have such fun with you, liebchen." the male in front of her said while grinning and flashing his fangs at her. "The question is, once we've had our fun, do we kill you or turn you? What would you prefer, liebchen? A merciful death or every Steinheils worst nightmare?" the male behind her said into her ear, making her recoil. Shadowess - June 13, 2021 ----- (Aaaaand just going to put this here...lol ) Viktor got out of bed sometime early in the morning. He didn't bother checking the time. He didn't want to know how much sleep he didn't get. He looked in the full-length mirror at his new appearance. His whitish-blonde hair seemed to have a new silky shine to it. His brown eyes were just a little lighter. His skin paler. That's not even mentioning the opal-white scaled, wings on his back! He couldn't stop staring at them. They were so smooth that his blood had slid straight off and onto the floor after he grew them, leaving just the faintest red stain across them. This was something he would need to get used to. Still, he supposed it was better than being dead. He owed Leo for this...big time. He sighed, turning away from the mirror and looked at the pools of blood by either side of the bed he'd been sleeping on. He grimaced, feeling bad for making a mess after these people took him in...he should get that cleaned up for them. He walked into the en suite bathroom and found a few small towels which he dampened with cold water. He then set about cleaning up the blood as best he could. When he was finished, he wrung them out in the bathroom sink, leaving them to soak so that the blood wouldn't stain them too badly. He wondered when Leo would come to see him again. He also wondered what would happen to him next. Leo had said he'd teach him how to handle his new powers and that his friends would likely take him in as one of their own now, but Viktor wondered if the CIA would let him loose, just like that, with no strings attached. He doubted it. In fact, Viktor fully expected them to want to keep him around like they do with Leo... Maybe he was ok with that. It's not like he had anything else to go back to anymore and at least it would give him some kind of purpose. Still, there was one more thing that Viktor wanted to do before he could move forward and leave his family behind. He walked back to the bed and sat on it with his back to the wall and his legs crossed. He took out his phone and looked at it for a moment before opening up the voice recording app. Hesitantly, he hit record and began to speak; "...My name is Viktor Steinheil...and I really hope I have enough memory in my phone to cover this..." he chuckled nervously. "I want to reveal my family's secrets...their story...My intention is not to make excuses for the things that they do...but I hope what I have to say might help anyone who encounters them to understand where they originally came from and how their minds work...because I don't want to lose hope that more of my family can be saved...like myself and my sister." He sighed heavily and stared at the curtained window thoughtfully. "When I came of age, my parents told me this story. It's the story told to all of us once we are old enough to train and join the hunts. It's the story of how our family came to be the ruthless hunters that we are now...and it goes like this; 'Centuries ago in Germany, in the City of Schiltach, our family were no more than humble farmers. They were a large family, but very poor. They got by on what little they had and worked hard on the farm. Though they didn't have much, they were happy enough. But that happiness would soon come to an end. A community of Vampires had originally founded the City and allowed the humans to live there...as their own cattle. The human government would pay large sums of money to the vampires in the hopes that they would only take what they needed to live. This was all kept a secret from the other humans in the city, of course. They didn't want to cause a panic or do anything that might invoke the wrath of the Vampires. Back then, the humans had no idea that Vampires could die or that they had weaknesses. To them, they were practically gods with the power to destroy the city if they wanted. Which is why the government did anything and everything to keep them happy...including turning a blind eye to the odd abduction here or murder there...But funds to keep paying them were growing short and the humans that had no idea why the city had no money for important expenses were growing restless. In an effort to appease the Vampires for not being able to pay them as much anymore, they offered some of the citizens to them as a form of payment...this did not go over well. Insulted by the offer and feeling the need to remind the humans of their place, the Vampires attacked the city. They burned down homes. Kidnapped women. Murdered babies in their cradles and strung up any man who dared try to fight back. The Steinheil farm was hit too. The stables set ablaze... horses and cattle had their throats slit...Johan Steinheil lost everything. His wife. His new-born child. His livelihood. All stripped away from him in the space of a few hours. In the morning, while the others buried the dead and got to work trying to repair the damages, Johan grabbed his bow and set out into the Black Forest. Although he thought he would die, he was determined to kill at least one Vampire for what they had done. He tracked their footprints to their home, deep within the woods. The Vampires had grown cocky and reckless. They hadn't expected any human to retaliate and therefore didn't bother to cover their tracks. Johan found them sleeping. He also found the women they'd captured, including his wife. Naked, dead, drained of every last drop then piled up and left to rot or be picked at by the scavengers of the forest. Enraged, he crept up to each one silently and aimed an arrow at each of their hearts. Once dead, he cut off all of their heads, put them into a sack and carried them back to the city as proof of their mortality. The human government were so relieved and thankful to Johan that they rewarded him generously. If he'd wanted, Johan could have lived out the rest of his days comfortably. But Johan said that his work was not yet done. There were more vampires out there, terrorising humans and he would not stand for it. He vowed to bring an end to their existence, even if it took generations. And so the hunts began. Johan used the money to buy weapons and took his surviving sons with him, training them. He noted that Vampires fangs could secrete venom into their victims, so he captured one. He kept it alive and found a way to extract it's venom, which he proceeded to drink a small amount of once per day. Over time, he increased the dose he would drink and encouraged his sons to do the same so that if they were to ever get bitten while out hunting, they would not be hindered. Members of our family did this over the centuries, until one day our family realised that we had built up a natural tolerance to venom anyway and no longer needed vampire captives. Any captives we had were then executed and burned. Later on, a direct descendant of Johan met a pack of werewolves and after gaining their trust, discovered that wolf venom was fatally toxic to vampires. Our family bartered for a wolf pup, which they then raised and bred in secret...using their venom to coat their weapons...I'm pretty sure some members of our family still keep wolves captive...anyway, a couple of Steinheil brothers tried to do the same thing Johan did with the wolf venom in the hopes of building up a natural tolerance, but they just ended up turning themselves and unfortunately, became part of the wolf brood the family used to get venom. Since then, the Steinheils were taught to be extremely cautious of wolves and their venom.' Viktor paused and took a deep breath before sighing heavily. "Well...I guess that's the story...so, as a family, we started off with heroic intentions...I guess something shifted along the way...Vampires became better people...while we remained hunters...When I was told this story, I was told that Vampires were still as ruthless and cunning as they were back then...that they couldn't be trusted, not even for a second. To not fall for their human looks or their charm. That behind their beauty, they were nothing but monsters. Maybe back then...but I don't think that's the case now...and I think the sooner my family realizes this...the sooner everyone can move on and live peacefully with each other...Here's to hoping..." He stopped the recording and stared at his phone for a long, quiet minute.
-
Denix Vames - June 12, 2021 Will nodded. He grabbed his hand and squeezed. Tears dripped down his cheeks. "Parker! I'm so sorry. This is all my fault. I should have never barged into the the warehouse like that. I let my anger take over me." "Ben's fine. He's awake right now." ,said Nate. --- Leo chuckled. "Yeah, I've got a family nowadays. And I'll bet you'll be a part of it soon. Anytime, we run into people under these circumstances, they always end up being our friends." --- Ricky soon fell asleep too. --- "And how am I supposed to believe that after what we did together?!" ,said Bryce. Shadowess - June 12, 2021 Parker nodded at Nate in thanks then looked at Will, squeezing his hand back a little. "Hey, it's ok. You were just trying to protect your team. If you hadn't, who knows what would've happened to Ben? You can't blame yourself for the shitty situations other people put us through." He gave him a smile. "And I'm still here aren't I? So, regardless of how it happened, it still worked out in the end. Now, then..." he looked at the saline drip and the blood bag still attached to his arm. "How do we remove these? I don't think I need them anymore." he chuckled. --- Viktor's eyes lit up a little hopefully, though he was wary of getting his hoped up too much. "You really think they'd take in someone like me?...After what I've done?" --- "I don't even know who you are!!" Cindy shouted back, still trying to pull away from him. "I said, let go of me!" She shoved at his shoulder in an effort to get him to let go. Denix Vames - June 12, 2021 Nate plucked the needles out of his arm. "Well, since I'm not needed here anymore I guess I'll be going. See ya." He disappeared. Will placed some bandages over the two small bleeding holes. "I know you're trying to make me feel better about what I did but I'm the Chief. I'm not supposed to let my emotions cloud over my judgement." He caressed his cheek once he was done bandaging him up. "Next time, I'll do better." He kissed him. --- "A few of our friends are ex killers so I'm pretty sure you would fit right in." ,said Leo. --- Bryce shoved her against the wall. Tears burst out of his eyes. "You used me! You didn't even care about my goals! All you ever wanted was to take over this city!" shadowess - June 12, 2021 Parker smiled at Will, understandingly. He kissed him back, hanging on to him for as long as he could. Admittedly, Parker had been scared. He knew he could've easily come back but he wasn't quite ready to lose his humanity just yet. When the kiss broke, he looked around the room and saw his clothes draped over a chair. He got out of the bed and walked over to the door, closing it before pulling the blinds shut too. "So...How do you want to spend the rest of the night?" he asked while changing out of the hospital gown and back into his clothes. --- "Huh..." Viktor sat on the bed and lowered his gaze to the floor. It would seem he wouldn't be so alone after all. That by some crazy miracle, he was being given a second chance. Tears welled up in his eyes as he smiled a little. "That'd be nice." he nodded and looked back up at Leo. "To fit in, I mean." --- Cindy cried out when Bryce shoved her and she stared at him, frightened and confused. "I don't know what you're talking about!" Her voice shook. She feared he might hurt her for something she hadn't done. But she was telling the truth. All the time she'd been plotting with Bryce she'd been 'Desi'. Even when he'd first taken this female form, it had been his mind in control at that point... and he was no longer within her. Now, the only things she remembered were being in the Harem as a woman then meeting Kite on Earth and falling in love with him, Being held hostage by a crazed Angel, her short time in ADIEU and her rescue. All memories in between were missing. Ripped from her the moment Desi was ripped from her. She didn't even know who 'Desi' was. Having passed out shortly after his mass had fallen from her, she hadn't seen it take his shape and therefore had no idea of Desi's existence. "Please don't hurt me!" she started to cry. "I don't know what happened to you but I swear, I had nothing to do with it!". Denix Vames - June 12, 2021 Will leaned against the wall. "I just want to go home. I just-" He started shaking as he fell to the floor. "No! I'm fine!" He collapsed and started seizing. --- Leo smiled. "I know what you mean." He looked around the room. "Do you want me to stay for a bit? I've got nothing to do right now." --- Bryce let her go. He backed away with wide eyes. "You really don't remember anything. You're not even him. You're someone else. Separated from Desi." He turned away. "I've wasted my time here. I'm sorry if I scared you." shadowess - June 12, 2021 "Will?!" Parker ran over, placing his hands on Will's chest and watching him carefully. "Will?! What's wrong?" he turned him on his side in case he threw up. "Again?! What's going on with you, man?" River asked, worried. --- Viktor shook his head a little. "That's ok. I think I'm going to try to get some sleep. It's been a really long day..." --- Cindy took some deep breaths. She was still shaking and staring at Bryce warily. "Wh-who?" she asked quietly. She then began to calm down when he apologised. Her eyes remained fixed on him as she wiped her tears again. "I-It's ok...i-it was a mistake...Someone hurt you and you're still angry about it...whatever it was, I'm sorry that it happened to you." she glanced around the room briefly and realized, due to all the lights being out that there was no one else in the building. That the whole place was probably locked up while it was empty and she didn't have a key. She couldn't teleport either. She'd tried earlier in the day but nothing had happened. "Um...sorry...W-would you mind taking me back? I can't jump and I really did need to get something from the store..." Denix Vames - June 12, 2021 Once the seizing stopped, Will caught his breath. "I-I'm fine." He leaned against the bed as he stood. "Whatever that was was nothing, ok? Just forget about it. Let's just go home." --- "Alright. I'll leave you to it then." Leo closed the door as he left the room. --- "Desi." Bryce turned around. "His name was Desi. You were once him. But when ADIEU experimented on you, both of you became separate people. That's why you don't remember anything." shadowess - June 12, 2021 Parker looked at Will with concern but stood up as well. "Alright? Maybe we shouldn't teleport though...take it easy and get a cab..." he said as he took out his phone. "Dude, talk to me. What's up?" River asked. --- Once Leo was gone, Viktor laid down on the bed. Being exhausted from everything that had happened as well as his turning, he soon slipped into a deep sleep. He wouldn't wake until several hours later when he'd grit his teeth, trying his best not to make a noise as his back felt like it was being broken. He'd hurriedly taken his shirt off, throwing it to one side then lay on his front on the bed, gripping the bed sheets tightly. He whimpered and held back a scream as he felt something move under the surface of his skin, starting to cut through. He quickly grabbed the pillow and stuffed as much of it into his mouth as he could to muffle his screams as his new wings continued to cut through his back, growing rapidly. Though they were currently covered in blood, they shimmered with opal-white scales. He caught site of himself in the mirror and couldn't help staring at them as they grew. Through all his cries, he managed to laugh a little at the thought that they reminded him of the damn dragon from the movie 'The Never Ending Story'...minus the fur. When they stopped growing, the pain began to subside as the wounds in his back healed quickly. He spat out the pillow and just stared at them through the mirror in wonder. He tried to move them, flapping them a little slowly then quickly stopped that when a single small flap caused items in the room to be knocked over from the little gust he'd made. He moved them down by his sides so he could look at them and lifted a hand, running it over the scales. They felt smooth. Like gliding fingers over polished marble. "These are...mine?" he whispered through breaths. He laughed again tiredly then passed out, his wings becoming limp by the sides of the bed. --- "Desi?" Cindy looked down as she tried to remember. She thought back to ADIEU and remembered the pain and fear that she'd felt. She remembered seeing a mass of flesh growing on her rapidly. How heavy it'd felt. The pain she'd felt as their skin separated and it fell from her. But after that? Nothing. After that, her next memory is waking up in the cell feeling weak, sore and vulnerable until Kite and the other werewolf arrived to rescue her. Her eyebrows knit together as she tried very hard to remember what had happened but it was no use. She couldn't recall doing anything under the name 'Desi'. She shook her head and hugged herself. "I don't remember... Wh-when I was him what did I-?" she cut herself off then shook her head hurriedly. "You know what? I don't think I want to know. I just want to get what I came out for and go home...I don't even want to know who Desi was...I just want to live my own life...the one I'm happy in..." Meanwhile in Hell, Desi was having the time of his life in his harem. Unaware of Cindy and Bryce's reunion. Suffering absolutely no consequences for the things he'd done while on Earth. Drinking wine and having fun with the souls around him. He'd thought about going back to Earth at some point, but felt there was no need to hurry. He could take his time, have his fun then maybe mess with a few humans on Earth later. He still intended to kill Carter and his group at some point, but he wanted to lull them into a false sense of security first. Make them believe he wasn't coming back so he could have the element of surprise later. Denix Vames - June 12, 2021 Will placed a hand on his shoulder. "No, it's alright. Please. Just let me take us back home." 'Please River. I don't want to talk about it.' --- Bryce hesitated before nodding. "Fine." He placed a hand on her arm. They appeared at the same aisle where they were before they had left. "Goodbye." He walked away. --- Jean Poe was a rookie cop who was being guided by KIte in the ways of being an officer. He was a tall but childish man with blue eyes and short blonde hair which still had bangs. Partially sometimes covering his eyes. He held a notepad as he stood in front of the door. He never thought he would have to do this. Tell someone that their loved one has died. But here he was. Doing just that. He took a deep breath before knocking on Gary's door. Shadowess - June 12, 2021 'Fine man, I'll leave it for now but if this shit keeps happening then you'll need to tell us eventually.' River replied. Parker looked at Will hesitantly. "Fine, but if it happens again I'm bringing you straight back, you got it?" he said in a stern yet gentle tone. He then sighed and wrapped his arms around Wills waist, resting his head on his shoulder. "Let's just go home and try to get some rest." --- Cindy watched Bryce walk away with a frown. He seemed lonely to her...maybe even a little sad. She was tempted to call him back and let him know she wouldn't mind if he wanted to talk to someone but then she worried he might start talking about 'Desi' again and she really didn't want to know about who he was. He seemed to know Carter, so who knows? Maybe they'll meet again one day and would have something else to talk about? "Goodbye." she said softly then looked back at the tests. Taking a deep breath, she picked up a few of the more expensive ones. As well as a few condoms, just for safe measure then headed to the cash registers to pay for them. After this she would head straight home, eager to take a test as soon as possible. --- The smell of spices filled Gary's house as Alex attempted to cook something nice for them to eat. He'd been following a recipe on his phone and was engrossed in the cooking process when he heard the knock at the door. He turned his head to look in the direction of the door momentarily before looking back at the pan. He removed it from the heat and turned the stove off, flinging a nearby kitchen towel over his shoulder before heading over to the door. He opened it up with a smile which faltered at the site of Kite and the new cop. "Uh...hi...everything ok?" Denix Vames - June 12, 2021 Will ignored River. Instead, he focused on Parker. He smiled. "Alright." They appeared in the apartment. "So, what do you think we should do now? I'm all ears." --- Jean said with a nervous voice, "I am sorry to inform you but Gary Dunn has recently passed away during the line of duty. If you would like any more information then please free to ask my supervisor, Officer Kite, any questions. Thank you." He had been writing off of the notepad. "That was good, Jean. Now, stay in the car for a few minutes. I have to talk to him." ,said Kite. Jean nodded and walked away. Kite placed his hands on Alex's shoulders. "Now, before you start freaking out, I need you to know that I was able to save Gary just in time. The thing is he's now a werewolf. I'm keeping him safe somewhere so that no one can notice his transformation. I don't want anyone to freak out. But this also means that you two will have to move in order to avoid questions from the firemen and other officers. I can help him learn how to control his werewolf side. Ok?" shadowess - June 12, 2021 "Sleep." Parker chuckled. "I'm beat...Carter's only been gone for a day and today was really intense...I don't know how he does it..." --- Alex's heart dropped when Jean told him that Gary had died. He couldn't breath for a moment, feeling like his lungs were being gripped and felt tears welling up in his eyes. When Kite placed his hands on his shoulders and told him that Gary wasn't dead, he gasped. Finally able to breath, his tears fell from his eyes and he took several deep breaths to try to keep himself calm, all while listening carefully to what Kite was telling him. He nodded, grapping Kite's arms for comfort and to also keep himself steady on his feet as the news had left him feeling weak in the knees. "Wh-where is he? Can I see him?" he asked quietly. Denix Vames - June 12, 2021 Will smiled. "You should have seen him when he was still with us. Guy wouldn't let any case go. Not even for a second." They headed upstairs to the bedroom where Will threw his clothes on the floor. Slipping under the covers naked. --- Kite nodded. "But the thing is I can't leave Jean and he doesn't know about this stuff. The best thing you can do is call someone else to take you to him. And please be careful. Keep your distance. He's not himself right now." shadowess - June 12, 2021 Parker smiled, feeling a little proud that a boss like Carter would trust him to be in charge for a while. He also got undressed until he was wearing absolutely nothing and climbed into bed next to Will. He lay on his back, staring up at the ceiling and replaying what had happened in his mind. "I wonder if we'll ever get a quiet day..." he said thoughtfully. --- "O-ok..." Alex nodded again and let go of Kite, taking hold of the door. "Th-thank you." He stepped back into the house, closing the door and leaning against it for a minute with his hand covering his mouth as he cried quietly. Why couldn't they ever catch a break? It always seemed like, just as Gary recovers from one disaster, he's struck down again by another. Alex wasn't sure if his heart could take much more of this. He wasn't sure sure that he was strong enough. Because every time he gets news that Gary almost died, his heart breaks for him just a little bit more. All he wanted right now though, was to simply be there for him. "N-Nate?" he called out then immediately started sobbing. He didn't just need someone to take him to Gary, he needed a friend too, to comfort him. Someone he knew he could talk to and aside from Jasper, Nate was the only person Alex relied on for that. Denix Vames - June 12, 2021 "I'm sure it'll happened." Will kissed him slowly before caressing his cheek. "Like right now." --- Kite had gone back to his car and drove off. --- Nate appeared. He lifted Alex off of the floor. Holding him in his arms. They appeared in the woods where a dome was. Gary was in it. Trying to break out as his claws and canines were out. He was still human. The transformation was slow and painful. He growled as he wanted out. Clawing at the dome. Nate set Alex on the ground. "I'll be here." shadowess - June 12, 2021 Parker kissed Will back and then stared into his eyes, smiling at his words. He lifted a hand to his then moved it to his cheek as he kissed him again, slowly and tenderly. --- Alex looked at Gary with a worried expression then back at Nate and nodded. "Thank you." he said in a broken voice. He then took a step towards the dome, watching it wobble as Gary struck at it. He placed a hand on it and looked back at Gary, a little disturbed at the sight of him changing. "Gary? I'm here. I'm right here for you." he said shakily, tears still streaming down his cheeks.
-
Denix Vames - June 10, 2021 Will was in his dreams. Trying to find River. "Where are you?! You bastard! Give me back my powers!" --- Ben stopped screaming. He continued to sob in her arms. "Flowers...I bought you flowers but I....It was so supposed to be a surprise." --- "I understand. Right now, I'm not needed. We could go shopping. You might need some new clothes." ,said Leo. --- The Werewolf Agent and a few other agents stayed as guards for the turned agents. --- Ricky's cheeks went red. He wasn't use to seeing someone cry or trying to help that crying person. "You could pick your own name? We could look up female names." shadowess - June 11, 2021 Although River was impressed that Will could put himself into a lucid dream, he still refused to speak to Will. Too angry and hurt to face him. --- Jessica smiled and kissed his head, continueing to stroke his hair. "You're such a sweet guy...how'd I get so lucky?" she said softly. "Don't worry about the flowers...I'm just glad you're still here with me..." --- Viktor thought for a moment. He did need some new clothes but after what had happened to him he was hoping to rest for a while. But then again, with Leo working for the CIA there was no telling when he'd next be needed. He supposed they should make the most of their free time while they could to do things they otherwise might not have the time to do. He nodded. "Sure, ok" --- Jane paused in her crying to look at Ricky for a moment, then she giggled through her tears. She could tell he was trying to comfort her but hadn't expected such a suggestion. She supposed he was trying his best. Maybe he wasn't used to seeing people cry? She wiped some of her tears away while chuckling. "Sure, let's do that. I think I'll eat first, though." she smiled at him before walking over to the microwave and heating up the soup. Once it was hot, she took out a spoon and began to eat it while being careful not to burn herself. "Thank you..." she said to Ricky while looking at the soup. "You may have saved my life tonight...I don't know how much longer I could've gone..." Denix Vames - June 11, 2021 Will looked around. Tears dripped down his cheeks. "River....Oh god, what am I doing? I've been abusing your powers. I let the title get to me. It's just that I wasn't use to this kind of power. I'm still not use to it. I should understood you. I know now that Parker would have been dead if I couldn't do the things that you let me do." He frowned and slightly lowered his head. "I'm sorry for using you. If you want to get out of my body and go somewhere else then you can do that. I won't stop you." --- "Will....Where's Will?" ,asked Ben as he tried to get up again. "I want to see him. I need to." --- "Alright. The Whitehouse has their own personal wardrobe downstairs. Let's go." Leo led him out of the kitchen, to some stairs, and a door. He opened it. Revealing casual clothes. "This is their second closet. Just for when they need to relax. The first one is for special events. The third closet is for sleepware. The fourth one is for the beach and the fifth one is for the cold days." --- Ricky's stomach grumbled. He clutched it. Trying his best to ignore the pains. "It's a good thing that I found you then. Because I had a mansion but there are some nice people there who would be willing to let you live there." shadowess - June 11, 2021 River appeared in front of Will and hugged him. "That's all I wanted to hear..." he said in a calm voice. "Just don't forget that I'm not just some tool for you to use...I have my own mind and my own emotions. I care about what you think of me. I care about what you do...and I care about you." River would then wake Will up, with all of his powers intact. --- "You should rest-" the nurse started but Jessica stood up and cut her off. "Oh, relax would you? Walking to another room isn't going to kill him! God, the nurses here are a bit uptight, aren't they?" Jessica smirked at Ben then took his arm to help him to his feet. "C'mon, I'll help you there." It was at about this time that Parker was being wheeled out of the surgery room and into a room of his own. He was still out from the anaesthetic but the surgery had been a success. The nurses lifted him from the gurney to his bed and went about making him comfortable. When they were done, they'd leave him with a saline drip and a blood bag attached to his arms. --- Viktor looked at the size of the wardrobe then at Leo as he told him there were four others like it. "That many? This one is huge! I've never seen anything like it!" he said in surprise. He then hesitated. "Would they be alright with me using their clothes?" he asked nervously, not wanting to assume it'd be ok for him to just go in and dress himself. --- Jane looked at Ricky when she heard his stomach growl and she felt a little guilty. Had this been his dinner that she was eating? He then brought up a mansion and the suggestion that the people living there would let her stay with them and she blinked, taken aback. "You really think they'd let me stay there? But I have nothing to give them...no means of paying rent..." she said worriedly as she took out a second spoon and passed it to Ricky. "Here, I'd feel awful if you didn't eat anything. Let's eat this together." she offered him a small smile. Denix Vames - June 11, 2021 Will sat up. 'I'm sorry. I'll keep that in mind.' He looked at the nurse. His wounds had already healed. "I feel much better. Can I go wait somewhere else?" --- Ben stumbled a bit but held on to her. When they stepped, they saw Will. "Will!" Will ran over. "Ben! What are you doing?! You should be in bed! You're not well enough to be on your own!" "I'm not. Jessica-" "I know that but you should still be in bed. C'mon." Will gently brought him back to his room where he helped him to the bed. "Now please take care of yourself first. You won't do yourself or the PD any good by overworking yourself like this. And this is an order from the Chief." He winked. Ben held a small smile. "Yes sir." --- "They wouldn't. I borrowed some clothes from them too when I had to go to someone's wedding." ,said Leo. --- Ricky took the spoon. "Thanks." He took a spoonful of the soup. Eating some. "They really wouldn't. They're good people. Rent isn't something that they're after. They're already rich. You go up to them and they'll gladly accept you." shadowess - June 11, 2021 The nurse looked at him a little concerned but Will seemed to be alright otherwise. "Um...sure. Do you talk to yourself like that normally?" he asked, wondering if it was due to something supernatural or if Will genuinely had an undiagnosed mental disorder. Jessica felt a little awkward as Will scolded Ben for getting out of bed. She'd only been trying to help but even Will was insisting that he not be up and about yet. She shook it off and looked at Will worriedly. "Any word on my brother yet?" --- Viktor thought for a moment then nodded. "Alright." He stepped in and looked around. When he found clothes that would fit him, he took them into a nearby changing room and took off his blood stained clothes. When he stepped out he was wearing a simple, black shirt with jeans and trainers. A simple look but he was never normally the type to go over the top when it came to clothes in the first place. He was holding his old clothes in his hands. "That feels better." he smiled a little. --- "I must be dreaming..." Jane said, staring in surprise at Ricky. "Who are these people that they wouldn't care about money? After everything I've experience they sound like Angels!...Would you mind introducing me to them?" She asked before eating a bit more soup. --- Well today had been a waste of time! Cindy hadn't been able to get into contact with any supernatural midwives to conduct the test. Something about a 'Spirit of Life Meeting' being held today which meant that all Midwives were unavailable unless it was an emergency. She knew it was too early for a human test to work but she had to try something. But who knows? Maybe, if she is pregnant, her hormones would be stronger due to the Werewolf DNA in the child? Maybe the test would pick that up? Worth a shot. She couldn't stand sitting around at home, waiting. She was going to pick up a bunch of tests. At least then, even if she turns out to not be pregnant, she could take a test any time they had another slip up, to be safe. At the very least, just having them close by might help her relax a little. She walked towards the store and nodded with a smile at the security guard. If Bryce was on duty, she would have no idea who he was. All memory of him had been erased when Desi split from her. As far as she knew, she'd always been 'Cindy'. She focussed on the task at hand and headed straight for the pharmacy aisle before staring at all the various tests and wondering if there really was any difference between them that would warrant such a variety of price tags. Denix Vames - June 11, 2021 "I have some kind of soul inside me that I can talk to. Sorry if I scared you like that." ,said Will. Will frowned at Jessica. "They told me that Parker's in good hands. That he's in surgery but I just hope I get to see him as soon as possible." --- Leo smiled. "Looking good." He took his bloody clothes. "I'll place these in the washer. First, I'll take you to one of the spare bedrooms." He guided him down the hall until they reached a door which he opened. It was a luxurious bedroom with two beds inside. A TV was there as well as some drawers and a window. "The bathroom's not too far from here. And if you ever need to eat then you can use your phone to text them on what you want to eat. Do you have a phone?" --- "Well, one of them is with me right now. His name's Oscar. I could try to introduce you to him. It's just that I've never really introduced anyone to anybody before." Ricky awkwardly scratched the back of his neck. "Not really use to doing that kind of stuff." --- Bryce walked over to her. He glared. "Why are you here?" shadowess - June 11, 2021 Jessica sat on the side of Ben's bed and held his hand while listening to Will. "I hope he's alright." she said worriedly. A few minutes went by and a doctor poked his head into Ben's room. "Ah, you're both in here. Good." he said, referring to Ben and Will. He stepped into the room and held out a hand for each of them to shake. "I'm Doctor Evans and I have some good news for you. Mr Parker's surgery was a success and he's currently stable in room 23B. He's still sleeping right now but you're welcome to visit him if you're feeling well enough. He's been given a blood transfusion from the surgery and a saline solution to keep him hydrated. I've also prescribed him with antibiotics to help with the sepsis he'd gotten from his injury. He's to take one three times a day for one week. He'll be free to leave at about that time, depending on his recovery. Now then, how are you both doing? I understand you've been through quite the ordeal." "No dice! Carter left Parker in charge for one week. What's he guna say when he comes back and finds out Parker got shot not even a day after he left and spent the rest of the time in a hospital bed? He'd never let Parker be in charge again!" River said worriedly. "Maybe we could get one of his friends here to help him heal faster? Like, Nate or that other Angel...what's her name again?...the one who's totally banging Parker's granddad." --- At first, Viktor had looked a little confused when Leo said he could request food. Why would he need to eat? Then he remembered; "Oh, that's right... You said you're only a little bit Vampiric...does that mean I am too, now? What else can we do that Vampire's can't?" he said while taking out his phone to show Leo that he still had it after he'd asked if he had one. --- Jane smiled at Ricky. "A lot of firsts today, I'm guessing?" she chuckled. "That's alright. Although it is a little late. Maybe we could talk to him in the morning, together?" --- Cindy jumped a little at Bryce's voice next to her, having been too engrossed in looking for the right test to notice him approach her. She looked at him a little confused, then quickly looked around the otherwise empty aisle to make sure he was talking to her. She looked back at him, still unsure of what to make of the question. "Um...to shop?" she replied flippantly. She then looked at him in annoyance. "But if that's a problem, I could always go somewhere else." Denix Vames - June 11, 2021 Will nodded. "Would you mind taking me there?" 'Sounds like a good idea but does this Doctor even know about Angels? I don't want them questioning why he's suddenly better.' --- "Well, you're part Werewolf, Vampire, Angel, and Demon. You can teleport, turn into a werewolf, run fast, and you may or may not get wings. Also, you're able to eat normal foods. And you have an immunity to Werewolf and Vampire venom." ,said Leo. --- "Yeah. That sounds nice." Ricky nodded at the beds. "You can take one. I don't mind." --- Bryce continued to glare. "Don't act so dumb. As if you don't even know me. You're the scum that tried to kill all of Carter's friends." shadowess - June 11, 2021 "Yes, he does." Doctor Evans suddenly said while looking at Will then chuckled at their surprised (and in Ben & Jessica's case; confused) expressions. "I'm a human telepath. We've also had a mass hiring of supernatural interns recently so all of our staff are now clued in to what might otherwise be strange to most humans. They know what to look for when identifying different species and how to treat them accordingly." he explained then nodded at Will. "You're a curious fellow, aren't you? Never heard two voices from one mind before. Not even schizophrenics. But to answer your question, I'll gladly take you there and if you can get an Angel friend to help Parker recover faster, we'd actually be quite grateful. Not only would that be good for Parker's sake, it would also be a relief on the resources we need for other patients who don't have Angel friends to rely on." --- "Wow, that's...a lot to take in..." Viktor said, trying to process what Leo told him. He suddenly felt a little overwhelmed and anxious about his new life. He took a deep breath to steady his nerves and looked at Leo. "You'll teach me, though? I'll follow your instructions. I don't want to hurt anyone...never again." --- Jane looked at one of the beds then back at Ricky and smiled. "Thank you. It'll be nice to sleep on an actual bed again..." she looked at the soup then offered Ricky the rest of the container. "Here, I guess my stomach just isn't as big as it used to be. I'm full already. Thank you...you've been so kind to me. I really do appreciate it." --- Cindy was taken aback by Bryce's harsh words and his eyes seemed to burn through her as he glared at her. She felt both nervous and outraged that he would accuse her of something so horrible. "Excuse you?? How dare you!? I don't have to take this! Get out of my way!" she snapped, moving to walk past him with the intention of leaving the shop. Denix Vames - June 11, 2021 Will's eyes widened. "Uh....Wow! Ok then. I guess I never realized how many interesting people there were around here. But lead the way." He followed the doctor to Parker's room. "Nate? Are you around? We need you." Nate appeared. He studied the doctor's face. "For a second there, I thought my cover was blown." He walked to Parker and placed a hand on his head. Slowly healing him. "I know this isn't my business but maybe you could-" ,said Will. "I can't just heal everybody. Reapers have dates and times that are set for humans. Besides, I'm not a tool." He frowned. "Sorry." --- Leo blushed. "Actually, I was never taught on how to control myself. I sort of just did it on my own when I was freed." --- "You're welcome." Ricky finished the rest of the soup. He set the empty container on the drawer and went to the other bed. "Hope you get some rest." --- Bryce grabbed her by her arm. "I'm going to take you to Carter." He appeared in Carter's office with her. Shadowess - June 11, 2021 "Progressive times we live in." Doctor Evans said to Nate with a smile. "I'll leave you to it then. Let our reception know when you're leaving so we know to get the rooms ready for other patients." He then left the room. Parker groaned and opened his eyes, looking between Nate and Will. "Ahh crap, I really did get shot, didn't I?" he groaned. "For a minute there, I thought I'd dreamt it..." He then looked concerned. "Is Ben ok? He looked like he was in a bad way too." --- "Oh..." Viktor blinked then scratched the back of his neck awkwardly. "I can't imagine what that must've been like..." he said honestly then offered Leo a small smile. "But hey, at least you don't have to be alone anymore, right? Silver linings..." --- "You too." Jane smiled at Ricky before laying on the second bed, savouring how soft and comfortable it was. She'd almost forgotten what it felt like to lay on a bed. It didn't take long for her to fall asleep. --- Cindy gasped when Bryce grabbed her and they appeared in Carter's office which was currently empty. "Get your hand off me!" she shouted at him angrily while trying to pull away from him. "I'm friends with Carter, you moron! I'd never do anything to hurt him or his friends!"
-
Denix Vames - June 10, 2021 Will shook his head. "My head's just killing me." He sank his fangs into the blood bag. Drinking it up. He stopped midway and looked at the nurse. "Parker. Is he going to make it?" --- Ben looked at the nurse. "Go ahead." --- "Well, now you know. But don't beat yourself up about it." Leo gave him another blood bag. "You're only learning." He looked at the text he had gotten. He texted back, 'Get some rest. And thanks. But we should talk when you're energy's back. It's important.' --- The agents placed the hunter on a medical bed. The doctor there worked on setting his legs back and placing a cast on them both once he was done. The hunter was now without his regular clothes. Just a hospital gown as he sat on a wheelchair. He was in a cell room. The Agent stepped into the cell room. The door was soon locked. "We have much to discuss." He sat on the bed. "First off, how many more of you guys are there? We killed the people that you came with but I imagine you have more than that." --- The infected agents were placed into a big room together where they would be trained by a Werewolf Agent on how to deal with their new transformation. --- Ricky had stepped out of the motel once Oscar was asleep. He walked down the streets. Looking at some of the homeless there. He gave them some of his money. Having not bothered to eat anything. Not even the soup. Shadowess - June 10, 2021 The nurse frowned at the question and glanced towards the door. "I can't legally say for certain. But it looks like you got him here quickly which is good. Gives him more of a fighting chance." he answered honestly. "From how he looked, he was going into shock. My guess is sepsis. Maybe the bullet he got hit with wasn't such a clean one and it's causing his blood to have a reaction...but we're trained to deal with something like this so try not to worry." --- The nurse nodded and took Ben's phone out of his pocket, looking up Jessica's name as she left and headed for the front desk to use the phone there. After a few minutes the nurse returned and handed his phone back to him. "She's on her way, she'll be here soon. Is there anything you want me to get for you in the meantime? A drink of water or something?" --- Viktor put the empty blood bag into the trash and looked at Leo as he handed him the second one. He nodded as he took the bag and bit into it, drinking this one a little slower as he thought about everything that had happened to him and what Leo had said. Oscar heard his phone vibrate, having not fallen asleep yet and he looked at the text from Leo. His smile slipping a little at the last few words. He grew a little worried. What had happened that Leo would need to talk to him? He texted back; 'Alright. I'll leave a note for Ricky and come meet you. Let me know when and where is best.' Oscar was unaware that Ricky had left the room next to his and had gone out for the night. --- The hunter didn't say a word as the doctor worked on his legs. He only let out the occasional groan from pain whenever his legs were moved and when they were being set until they were put into the cast. Having been changed out of his normal clothes and into the hospital gown, he felt vulnerable sitting in the wheelchair as the Agent came in to talk to him. But he maintained a stoic expression, refusing to let the Agent believe, not even for a second, how they really felt. Which was frightened and nervous. Once the Agent asked his question, the Hunter merely stared at him. Having no intention of talking whatsoever. --- Among the infected agents was Layla Peterson. She sat on a stool, sweating and shivering while a medic worked on easing an arrowhead out of her shoulder. The arrowheads were barbed, making it difficult to remove them without tearing muscle. She sucked air in through her teeth and looked up at the Werewolf Agent with tearful eyes, trying to focus on what he was telling the group. She looked around the room at the others, knowing they were all going through the same transformation. Everyone else here was sweating and shivering feverishly, like she was. Some still had arrows stuck in their limbs as they waited for the medics to make their way around the room. She felt sick and hot. Her veins felt like they were burning. Groaning as the medic moved the arrow head a bit, she did her best to ignore the pain as she raised her good arm to ask the Werewolf Agent a question. "I-is it true that we'll lose control during our first full moon?" she asked, her teeth chattering a bit as she spoke. --- Jane Doe, formerly known as Atma, stumbled a little down the streets. She stopped to lean against the wall and looked at the state of her shoes. They were falling apart and hurting her feet. The clothes she'd left the hospital in so long ago were filthy and now full of holes. She hadn't been able to remember if she had any family and no one had claimed her. Eventually, the hospital had no choice but to wish her luck and send her on her way with only the clothes on her back. She'd tried to apply for jobs but with no memory of her work history or education, this had been difficult. She'd been living on the streets ever since and had lost a considerable amount of weight, making her frail and sickly. Denix Vames - June 10, 2021 Will quickly drank the rest of the blood bag before leaving it on the bed. "I need to see him. I can't lose-!" He fell to his knees when he got off the bed. He clutched his head. Flinching. "Son of a bitch!" --- "Water..." ,said Ben as tears formed in his eyes. Staining the bed. --- Leo texted back, 'Not now. Later.' --- "The last person who gave me the silent treatment became our ally." The Agent smiled. "So, we're already off to a great start. Now, what's your name?" --- "Yes but fear not. I can lead you all as my pack. I'll teach you how to hunt for animals. We will monitored the area while you hunt." ,said the Werewolf Agent. --- Ricky handed her two five dollar bills. "Here. You need them more than I do." shadowess - June 10, 2021 The nurse hurried over and helped Will back into his bed. "You can see him as soon as he's stable. Right now he'll be in the theatre getting the bullet taken out." the nurse said sternly. "You go barging in there and you'll put him even more at risk! So, back into bed with you." the nurse then sighed. "Look, we're doing everything we can. The doctors doing the surgery are trained professionals. You need to trust us to do our job, ok?" "I don't see why you're getting so worked up." River said suddenly, having been watching quietly since he heard Parker had been shot. "He's half-Devil, remember? If he dies he'll just pop right back up onto earth with some sweet ass powers. Then the only thing you'd have to worry about is explaining that shit to Carter. So, chill." Although River was trying to comfort Will, he was having a bit of a hard time being gentle about it. After all, he was still sore with Will for what he'd said at the wedding. --- The nurse nodded but frowned at the way Ben was behaving. She had no idea what had happened to him but could guess that it had been something traumatic. She left and returned a few minutes later with a cup of water for him, handing it to him slowly. "Here you are." "Ben!?" Jessica had arrived at the hospital and had practically run into his room after a nurse told her which room he was in. "Ben! Oh my god! What happened?!" she rushed over and leant on the side of his bed, looking at his injuries with a worried expression. --- Oscar frowned at the text but left it at that. He put the phone on the little table by the bed then tried to get some sleep, although it would be somewhat troubled now. Had he done something wrong? Viktor finished the bag he'd been given and threw it into the trash as well. He looked at Leo and rubbed his own arm nervously. He glanced up at the ceiling and frowned before looking back at Leo. "Helena is here, isn't she?...I wonder if she'll ever forgive me...I don't want to see her yet, though. I think it's probably for the best if I give her some space...what should we do now?" --- The Hunter remained silent, staring at the Agent. While his expression would do nothing to give away how he was feeling, there were other little hints that were out of his control. Such as; the bead of sweat rolling down the side of his face, his pupils dilating and his body shivering just a little. --- Layla tried to steady her breathing. She groaned then breathed a sigh of relief as the arrowhead finally left her shoulder. Just as she was trying to cope with the medic stitching up the wound, she doubled over, gripping her stomach and chest while crying out. A few of the others had done the same now and then as their bodies adjusted to the changes. She grimaced and felt her teeth hurt as they sharpened. Another agent in the room had also put their hand up, taking deep breaths to steady himself as he tried to ask his question as composed as he possibly could. "W-when is the n-next full moon?" --- Jane paused and stared at Ricky, taken aback. She then looked around warily. "R-really? Just like that? No catch? You don't want me to do anything for them?" she asked, clearly a little nervous. It wouldn't have been the first time someone tried to take advantage of her while promising her payment. Denix Vames - June 10, 2021 Will hit his own head. "Shut up! I don't need to hear this crap from you! The nurse knows better than your sorry ass!" --- Ben drank some water before the nurse set it aside. He slightly turned his head to Jessica. He caressed her cheek with a shaky hand. "J-Jessica....They tried to get me to.....but I didn't. Will's safe. Parker....Blood..." He started shaking as his voice was breaking. "I-I couldn't....I'm sorry." --- "First off, do you still feel hungry?" ,asked Leo. --- "I guess I'll leave you here to relax. If you need anything just knock twice and we'll answer." ,said The Agent. He left the cell. The door was immediately locked. --- "June 24. But like I said, you have nothing to worry about. We'll be right here for you the whole entire time. I won't abandoned you because while you are agents, you're still my family." ,said the Werewolf Agent. --- Ricky crossed his arms and glanced off. "Several weeks ago, I would have done that but things changed. Anyway, there's a place that gives homeless food. I could show you where it is" shadowess - June 10, 2021 The nurse raised an eyebrow at Will's sudden strange behaviour. "Um...?" Meanwhile, Will's words had riled River up. He was now at breaking point. "Alright, you know what? I've had about enough of your fucking tantrums!" River forced Will to slap himself across the face. "Have you any idea how lucky you have it?! When I learned that Hades was dead, do you know what the first thing that ran through my mind was? Taking your body for my own! But no. I decided against that because I thought we were friends! I thought you actually liked me! Turns out, you're only tolerating me, aren't you?!" he made Will slap himself again. "I try to help you at every turn and what do I get?! You berate me and tell me to shut up! You think I don't care about what you say to me or how you treat me!? Am I not real to you?? You ungrateful shit! The only reason you got Parker here so fast was because of ME! Because without me, you'd be as powerless as Ben! You're. Fucking. WELCOME! In fact, no. You know what?! Let's see how you cope without powers for a while!!" Within seconds Will's body would convulse again as River retreated deeper and deeper into Will's mind, pulling all of Will's powers with it, leaving him as powerless as a human. After this, River would refuse to respond to Will again, simply watching his actions in silence. --- Jessica watched Ben carefully as he spoke, her concern growing as she tried to make sense of what he was trying to tell her. She took his hand in both of hers and brought it to her lips where she kissed it gently. "Slow down, Ben. It's ok. Deep breath. Tell me what happened. What about Parker?" --- Viktor shook his head a little. "No, I'm fine now I think..." --- The Hunter watched the Agent leave in silence. He wanted to cry over the loss of his friends and family but he didn't dare in what he considered to be enemy territory. For all he knew, they could be watching him. Looking for weaknesses to exploit. He had no intentions of betraying his family and resolved to remain silent for as long as he possibly could. --- The room was filled with the groans and occasional cries from the turning Agents. Layla had crawled off the stool to lay on the floor, finding comfort in how cold it was against her hot skin. She looked around, breathing heavily and saw others had started to do the same. She felt someone grab her hand on the other side of her and she turned her head to look at the agent laying on the floor beside her, also breathing heavily and looking at her. She nodded at him in thanks, appreciating his effort to try and comfort her despite his own pain. She gripped his hand just as tightly as they tried to ride out the transformation. Eventually, after a few hours of pain, the sounds of pained cries and groans were replaced by heavy breathing and relieved sighs. All of the agents who had turned were still laying on the floor as they recovered from the pain the endured. Every last one covered in sweat, muscles aching and all of them were a little out of breath. --- Jane blinked and seemed to relax at little at Ricky's words. "I admire your honesty...seems like there isn't a lot of that lately..." she said then nodded at his offer. "Yes, please. I haven't eaten anything more than an apple core that I found in two days..." Denix Vames - June 10, 2021 "NO! Get back here right now!" Will slammed his head against the wall. Over and over. "Give me back my powers!" His head started bleeding. The room began spinning as he collapsed. He passed out. --- "Parker...." Ben sobbed. "He took a bullet for me!" He squeezed her hand. "It should have been me! It should have been me!" He screamed as his frustrations and sadden pain became too much for him. --- "Would you like to interrogate the suspect?" ,asked Leo as he closed the fridge door. --- "All of you will stay here for a while. Please let us know if you need anything. Just try to get back to your beds." ,said the Werewolf Agent. --- Ricky looked at the dark sky. He frowned. "The place is probably closed by now. But I still have the soup they gave me. Never ate it. I'll take you to the motel I'm staying at. C'mon." He led her to the motel. Once there, he opened the door and let her in. He handed her the container of soup. "It's cold but there's a microwave here if you prefer soup to be hot." shadowess - June 10, 2021 "Stop!" The nurse shouted and tried to stop Will from banging his head. When he passed out, he hoisted him back up onto the bed and shook his head, not sure what to make of what he'd just seen. He went about stitching the cut in his head and cleaning up the blood while Will was out cold. --- Jessica's eyes widened and her breath caught in her throat. "P-Parker?!" she gasped. The nurse saw the misunderstanding and quickly interrupted them to put Jessica at ease. "He's currently in surgery, having the bullet removed. Our doctors are doing all they can to make sure he pulls through." Jessica looked at the nurse for a moment then back at Ben and she pulled him into her arms, cradling his head against her chest while stroking his hair as tears ran down her cheeks. "No...no, don't say that! Don't you ever say that. It's not your fault. You hear me? It's not your fault!" --- Viktor hesitated to answer then quickly shook his head. "I-I don't think that's a good idea...I don't want to face them after-..." he trailed off. 'After they tried to kill me' is what he wanted to say. He also worried that them being family would somehow make it easy for them to get into his head and mess with his emotions. He didn't trust himself enough to face his own family just yet. --- Layla shakily got to her feet and stumbled to her bed. She leant against it with her hands as she walked around before climbing in and trying to relax. Within seconds of her head hitting the pillow, she passed out from exhaustion. --- Jane took the container and looked towards the microwave. Tears rolled down her cheeks and within seconds she was sobbing into her hand. "I'm sorry...it's just...it's been so hard and you're being so nice...I don't know how to react." she cried. "I don't remember who I was before...I don't even know if I have family. No one came for me and the hospital couldn't let me stay...I had nowhere to go. No belongings...I don't even have a name...they called me Jane Doe because they didn't know who I was so I've just been using that name..."
-
Denix Vames - June 9, 2021 Will sniffed. "Wait a minute. I smell his blood." He stepped out of the car. His fangs sprouted. His red eye glowed. "They seriously think they can hurt one of my men?!" He zoomed to the doors of the warehouse which he knocked off their hinges. Making them fly. Hitting two of the guys. The others started firing at him but his shield protected him. His wings sprouted. The horns on his head became clear. His skin was red. He zoomed towards all of them. Slashing them with his claws and ripping their throats out or their limbs. --- In the blink of an eye, Leo yanked his armed hand away from Viktor. He kicked the gun out of his grip and handcuffed him. Pinning him to the ground. One of the black cars pulled up. An agent opened the door. Leo threw Pierce into the vehicle. The doors were immediately locked. The agent spoke to Pierce. "We're with the CIA." He flashed his badge. "Should you attempt to fight back then we will execute you. We want answers and you will give them to us. Now, where are the others? There's no way you would come here alone." shadowess - June 9, 2021 Parker jumped out of the car after Will and ran towards the warehouse as well. Being only human though, by the time Parker reached the doors, Will had already transformed and was tearing his way through the men with ease. He stopped and couldn't help staring at Will as he killed the men. For a moment he couldn't help wondering if the way Will looked now was where humanity originally got their depiction of the Devil from. Shaking his head to snap himself out of his thoughts, he ran into the warehouse towards Ben and started untying him. "Hey man, it's us. We're getting you out of here!" he said as he worked on trying to get him loose. --- In the blink of an eye, Leo yanked his armed hand away from Viktor. He kicked the gun out of his grip and handcuffed him. Pinning him to the ground. One of the black cars pulled up. An agent opened the door. Leo threw Pierce into the vehicle. The doors were immediately locked. The agent spoke to Pierce. "We're with the CIA." He flashed his badge. "Should you attempt to fight back then we will execute you. We want answers and you will give them to us. Now, where are the others? There's no way you would come here alone." Pierce yelled as Leo grabbed him and threw him into the vehicle. Viktor had stumbled a little but he was relieved to not be at gunpoint anymore. He nodded at Leo thankfully. Inside the car, Pierce grinned maniacally then chuckled. "No, I most certainly did not." he said proudly and within a second of him saying this, the car was struck by heavy gunfire from within the Diner. Pierce used the ensuing chaos to his advantage, headbutting the agent then kicking the car's door open, running towards cover. At the windows of the Diner, the two men, the woman and even both the servers were firing round after round at the cars, the agents, Leo and Viktor. Venom tipped arrows came from the trees on the opposite side. Having mistaken Leo for a regular Vampire, these arrows were mostly aimed at him. Just as a barrage of arrows were set to strike him, Oscar appeared in front of him with his armoured wings outstretched, his skin covered in scales which caused the arrows to bounce off. "Totally not stalking you." Oscar winked with a grin. "Hey, honey. Need a hand?" Viktor had raised his hands over his head as he began to run towards cover. A stray bullet struck him, through the centre of his back and he fell forward, coughing up blood. He landed on the ground, letting out an agonised and frightened groan as blood started to pool underneath him. Shadowess - June 9, 2021 (Fuck. Forgot to delete your post from my reply again xD God dammit...) Denix Vames - June 9, 2021 Will had stopped. He fell to his knees when he thought he was finished. One survivor held his gun at Ben. He pulled the trigger. --- Leo smiled. "Definitely." The other black cars had driven up. All of the agents came out. Firing back at the shooters with machine guns and handguns. Aiming at them with precision. "Viktor!" Leo grabbed him and zoomed to an alley. "Viktor, you're bleeding out! I don't have a choice! I'm going to have to turn you!" An agent noticed Pierce. He started firing at him. Denix Vames - June 9, 2021 (thats alright) shadowess - June 9, 2021 Parker had just managed to get Ben untied and was helping him to walk away when he looked towards Will and saw the survivor nearby, aiming a gun in their direction. "Get down!" he shouted and pushed Ben to the ground, taking the bullet instead. He felt the impact in his abdomen just as he lifted his own gun, aiming it at the survivors head and fired back. He then gripped his stomach and fell to his knees, trying to keep his breathing steady. He knew he'd been hit and knew that if he panicked his heart would beat faster and if it beat faster, then he'd bleed out fast. He tried his best to put pressure on his wound, the adrenaline he got from being shot temporarily numbed the pain. It was either that or Parker was going into shock. "B-Ben...A-ambulance..." he said shakily, fumbling in his pocket to grab his phone which slipped out of his fingers as soon as he pulled it out. --- Pierce had been about to run for cover and join his friends in the woods when his cover was bombarded by gunfire from a nearby Agent. He cursed and remained crouched behind the car, pinned down. "God dammit, I aint even armed!" More arrows were fired into the parking lot. Most hit vehicles, a few hit agents. With the tips of the arrows being coated in wolf venom, the non-vampire Agents who were hit non-fatally hit the ground, groaning from the venom in their system as it began to change them. A couple of the people in the Diner took cover behind the counter. Popping up every now and then to continue firing. Oscar saw the male that Leo helped to the alley. He didn't know who he was but could see he wasn't an enemy. He glared at the people in the diner, his teeth sharpening and the rest of his head shifting into a more reptilian shape. He jumped into the Diner in one leap and dove behind the counter, grabbing one person and tearing their head from their body. The other person behind the counter stood, aimed their gun at Oscar with a look of horror on their face and tried to shoot him. But every bullet bounced off of his scales. He growled, inhaling deeply before letting out a jet of flames from his mouth with enveloped the second person. They flailed around, screaming in agony for a minute before falling to the ground, their body continueing to cook. Oscar then ran out of the Diner and ran straight into the woods, hunting down the arrow wielding humans. Oscar roars could be heard, as well as a few screams. The arrows stopped being fired as the hunters in the woods sounded a retreat. Viktor cried out as he was moved then whimpered as Leo told him he'd need to turn to survive his injury. Only a few hours ago, Viktor was ready to give up on life. But now that death was staring him in the face, he was terrified. He gripped Leo's arm tightly, gritting his teeth against the pain and struggling to breath. He was sweating and shaking. "I-I'm scared!" he cried. "I'm- I'm sorry! I was wrong! I'm so sorry!" Denix Vames - June 9, 2021 "Parker!" Will transformed back into his human self. He ran over to his side. Lifting him off the ground. Ben forced himself to stand. Leaning on Will. There wasn't time, Will had thought. He needed to get them to the hospital. He suddenly appeared in the building. "Somebody help! He's been shot! Please!" --- The agents followed Oscar towards the running hunters who they fired at. James suddenly zoomed over. He caught wind of the different smells. Once he saw Pierce, he knew something was up. He could smell him a mile away. He zoomed towards him and bit into his neck. He left him there as he followed Oscar as well. Transforming into his werewolf form as he ripped a few hunters throats out. Leo sank his fangs into his neck. He drank a little bit from him before biting his own wrist. He placed the bleeding cut above his lips. "Drink it! You'll stay alive!" shadowess - June 10, 2021 Parker grunted as Will lifted him and he leant his head against his shoulder, keeping one hand on his wound to keep the pressure on it. He started to shiver, feeling a little feverish. "I'm-I'm ok, Will...I'll be alright." he said, half tired and half delirious. He barely noticed their surroundings change. As Will shouted, Nurse May ran over and looked over Parker's condition very quickly. "We need to get him to intensive care, now! He's going into shock." She helped Will place him onto a gurney which she and several other nurses wheeled away hurriedly. One nurse stayed and placed a gentle hand on Will's shoulder. "We'll take things from here. Try to relax in the waiting room. We'll let you know as soon as he's stable." he said gently. At the same time that Parker was taken away, a few other nurses had also taken Ben to one of the rooms to treat his various injuries as well. --- Because of his genetics, Leo's venom didn't do much when it came to numbing Viktor's pain and he sucked air through his teeth, shivering from the pain as he felt Leo drinking from him. He closed his eyes tightly, grimacing until Leo stopped drinking and he gasped out of relief. He cringed when Leo bit his wrist and brought it over to his lips. He hesitated as Leo told him to drink from it but he knew he needed it to survive now. He closed his eyes tightly again as he opened his mouth and latched onto Leo's wrist, starting to drink. At first he gagged, but as he swallowed the first bit of blood his body reacted and he felt the overwhelming urge to keep drinking. Instinct took over and he drank from Leo's wrist hungrily, his body beginning to relax as he did. He opened his eyes and looked at Leo with a new understanding. He knew he'd been wrong but now he knew just how wrong he'd really been. They're not monsters at all. They're just misunderstood. He felt a sudden pain shoot through his body that caused him to let go of Leo's wrist. He cried out then grit his teeth, gripping his stomach. Pierce had been too busy focusing on not getting shot by the Agent that he didn't see James coming until it was too late. He let out a surprised cry as James bit into his neck before dropping him. He choked and groaned in pain, blood pouring from the bite while the werewolf's venom burned in his system. But unfortunately for Pierce, he'd bleed to death before the venom could turn him. If James were to know anything about the Steinheils, it was that wherever they were hunting, they were sure to have werewolf prisoners somewhere nearby. It was the only way the Steinheil family could keep a large stock of wolf venom to hand. Oscar didn't know this. He continued running down hunters and ripping them apart with either his teeth, his claws or his tail. Denix Vames - June 10, 2021 Will breathed heavily. He covered as he began to gag. He soon vomited all over the floor. This was a severe panic attack that was keeping him from looking at everything right. The hospital started spinning. He collapsed then started seizing. --- Ben tried to sit up. "....Will....Parker...." --- Leo caressed his cheek. "It's going to be ok. It'll hurt but the transformation will be done before you even know it." James did the same as Oscar did. Using his teeth and claws. The agents continued to fire. Not sure how many were there but taking down whoever didn't resemble James or Oscar or any of their men. Shadowess - June 10, 2021 The nurse next to Will watched him with wide eyes before looking around hurriedly. "We're going to need another bed!" he called then knelt by Will's side. He made sure the area was clear and that Will was on is side to prevent him choking on any more vomit that might come up. "It's ok. Everything's going to be ok. Can you take a deep breath for me? Nice deep, slow breaths. Try to focus on just my voice. Your friends will be fine. You'll be fine. Breathe in...and out...." The nurse continued to talk to Will calmly and when Will was calm enough to be able to move, he'd help him up and walk him into one of the rooms where a bed was waiting. "Alright, just lay down here for a bit and relax. We're going to get you some fluids to keep you hydrated after you threw up. You'll be just fine, just keep breathing and take your time." The nurses in another room worked quickly to sedate Parker. They took him to an operating room where they worked on removing the bullet and stitching up his internal injuries. They would need to resuscitate him three times during the procedure. --- "They'll be just fine. You need to lay down and relax." A nurse told Ben while gently pushing him back down by his shoulder. "Now, do you or the other officers have any next of kin you'd like us to contact?" --- Viktor whimpered, tears running down his cheeks as he tried to cope with the pain. He gripped Leo's shirt tightly and buried his face in his chest while he sobbed. "I...deserve...this...pain!" he cried. He groaned, tensed and cried until the pain began to subside. His grip loosened and he started to relax a bit, catching his breath. He heard something small and metallic hit the floor behind him and knew his body had pushed the bullet out. He stared at the side of the Diner in amazement as his vision gradually improved until he could see the insects in the cracks between each brick if he'd really wanted to, despite the darkness. His teeth ached and his felt something sharp poking his lower lip. He brought up a hand and traced over on of his new fangs with his finger. It had really happened...he'd really changed! The gunfire and screams in the woods had died out by now. He brought his tearful eyes back to Leo, wondering what would happen to him now but mostly, he was just thankful that Leo had saved his life. He felt the first bout of hunger pain, making him wince a little but he tried to ignore it. "Th-thank you...you didn't have to save me...but you did...what happens to me now?" The woods were dense, making it easy for one or two of the hunters to slip away undetected. Oscar chased down what he thought was the last hunter. It didn't take him long to catch up to him, breaking both of his legs with one sweep of the hard side of his tail. The male cried out, dropping his now empty weapon. He tried to crawl away desperately but Oscar placed a foot on his back, stopping him from moving. He looked back at the Agents approaching them and shifted his face back to human form. "I suppose you might like to keep this one alive for questioning? I'm willing to bet there's a lot more of this group out there than this lot. They seemed prepared. Organised." he said as they got closer. Denix Vames - June 10, 2021 When the seizure had stopped, Will did his best to take deep breaths. They were shaky ones. He soon laid on the bed. Tears burst from his eyes. He clutched his head. "I'm supposed to be the one who protects them! And I failed my own men!" --- Ben raised his arm out as if she were there. "J-Jessica....Wilson...." --- "Now, I take you to the Whitehouse. You're not a danger to anyone anymore. I'll show you the ropes of being whatever I am." ,said Leo. He lifted him off the ground and disappeared. Appearing in the kitchen where he helped Viktor up. "The fridge has many items of food for every kind of creature." He opened the door and took out a blood bag. "Here. Just sink your teeth into it and drink up." --- The agents nodded. Two of them carried the injured suspect out of there. One said, "We need you to burn the diner down. Make it look like an accidental fire. We can't let the public know about this." Any other agents had gone to their injured brothers who were now slowly turning from the wolf venom. A SWAT-like vehicle drove up to take them to the facility. The injured suspect was taken by a black car to the facility as well. Any dead were thrown into the diner to be burned away. Shadowess - June 10, 2021 "Don't think like that." The nurse said, patting Will's shoulder. "You can't put so much pressure on yourself. That'd do more harm than good, believe me. We see it every day. Now try to relax, I'll go and get you something to drink." the nurse walked out of the room. A couple of minutes later he returned with a blood bag. He set it to one side for a moment then closed the blinds as well as the door. "Don't want to freak the other patients out." he explained and then brought the bag over to Will. "Yeah, don't worry, I know what you are...I'm not exactly human either. Drink that up, it'll help. How's your tongue? People usually end up biting it a bunch when they seize up like you did. Any muscle pains?" --- "Alright, I'll give her a call for you. I'll just need to borrow your phone for a minute, ok?" The nurse said gently while pushing his arm back down slowly. --- Viktor looked at the blood bag hesitantly but his hunger was beginning to grow painful. He took it slowly, his body was still shaking and he stared at the bag sadly. Without a word, he lifted it up to his lips and bit into it, the bag making an audible 'pop' as his fangs pierced the plastic. The blood hit his tongue and he found himself drinking rapidly, almost desperately. The bag was empty within seconds and he lowered it to look at it, unsure of how to feel. "The hunger hurts..." he said quietly. "I never thought about it before...what it must feel like for Vampires...I was so ignorant..." --- Oscar grinned at the Agent. "Fire is my speciality." He looked in the direction of the Diner, thoughtfully. "If anyone asks, there was a gas leak. One of the servers turned on the stove and boom. A tragic accident." He vanished and reappeared in the diner's kitchen where he pulled a gas pipe loose, letting the place fill up. He then went about helping to pull the bodies into the Diner, wanting to get the Agents clear of the Diner as soon as possible to prevent them getting caught in the blast. Once they were gone and well clear of the Diner, he shifted his face back into the reptilian shape and walked back inside. A few seconds later, the Diner exploded and was completely engulfed in flames. Oscar teleported back to his hotel room stinking of smoke. He shifted back into his human form, laughing gleefully. His singed clothes barely clinging to him. He'd been hoping to catch up with Leo while Ricky was asleep after another long day of helping people in need. He hadn't expected to get caught up in some of Leo's work, but he wasn't complaining. He'd sort of enjoyed the thrill. He took out his phone and sent Leo a text. 'Diner taken care of. Helped your guys to bag a hunter for questioning. The rest are dead. Hope you're alright, had to get back to my own work before morning. Hopefully will catch up with you tomorrow night. Love you.' He then collapsed on his bed, exhausted from the excitement and knew he only had a few hours left in the night to get some sleep. The hunter that had been captured was sweating, having no idea where he was being taken. He was already in so much pain with two broken legs and he doubted his captors were going to show him much sympathy.
-
Shadowess - June 9, 2021 "Woah, wait a minute!" Parker shot up from his seat, dropping his beer on the table and gripped Will's sleeve. So long as Parker had a hold on him, Will couldn't teleport without risking taking Parker with him. "Slow down! Who's taken him? Who wants you to surrender? Maybe we could come up with a plan?" --- Helena walked over to the bed as Allie helped her. She sat down and felt the tray on her lap. "Thank you." She said quietly with a small smile. "It smells wonderful. She began eating slowly. Taking her time to find her food with her utensils and cut up the steak as best she could. She took a bite of the steak and was immediately reminded of home. The sounds of her parents laughing and joking. Viktor's voice as he'd help her now and again with her meal and talk to her about her day...what book she'd been reading lately...Helena swallowed the bit of steak then slowly put her utensils down on the tray. She remembered the loud crash. She'd been in her bedroom at the time. She remembered hearing the shouts of angry men. Her parents shouting something from another room. She couldn't hear what they said. Viktor shouting too. He sounded scared. Footsteps thundering into her room. Someone grabbed her hair and pulled her to the ground. "Let's see how they like it when we take one of theirs!" She heard the male growl into her ear. She screamed, terrified. She felt something sharp graze her neck. She heard Viktor screaming 'No!' then a loud bang. The hand let go of her hair. She heard something heavy fall onto the floor next to her. Then jumped and screamed as a pair of hands grabbed her until she heard Viktor's voice in her ear. "It's me! It's ok! You're ok! We have to go! Now!" He pulled her to her feet and clumsily, they ran. They kept on running and running, Viktor telling her to keep going and not slow down as they did. Helena lifted a hand to her mouth as tears filled her eyes. She was shaking. "I'm sorry..." she breathed, worried she was insulting her host. --- Viktor wouldn't move from where he lay. He could smell the food but he had no appetite. However long it would be before Leo came back would be how long Viktor remained exactly where he was. Staring at the floor, feeling hollow. Denix Vames - June 9, 2021 "There's no time for that!" Will yanked him away. "Now get off! I have to go!" He ran out of the club. Heading to his car. Blaire wrote the tab that he owed. --- Allie gently rubbed her arm. "Hey, it's ok. There's no need to apologize. It's alright to cry sometimes. Just take some deep breaths." --- After some time, Leo appeared. He glanced at the uneaten food then looked at him. He knelt. His voice became stern. "Starving yourself isn't going to get you anywhere. You'll never forgive yourself if you don't help yourself first." shadowess - June 9, 2021 "Will wait!" Parker was starting to panic. He didn't want Ben to die but he didn't want to lose Will either. Forgetting everything else, he ran after him to his car. "Will, please! Let me help!" --- Helena wiped away some of her tears while taking a few deep breaths. "I could hear it all happening again...it was like I was home again and they were breaking in...I was so scared...I thought I was going to die..." she said between breaths as she tried to calm down. --- Viktor didn't respond, nor did he move. Denix Vames - June 9, 2021 Will gripped the handle. "You don't get it! Everyone's counting on me now! I'm their boss. The one guy who needs to tell them that everything will be alright. If I can't even save him then I've failed. This isn't teamwork anymore. A Chief has to stand on his own two feet. I can't keep asking you to risk your life like that." A tears left him. "I can't lose another cop." --- Allie leaned her head against hers. "I'm sorry to hear that. I can't imagine what that must have been like. But you're safe here. No one can hurt you." --- Leo let out a frustrated sigh. "Killing yourself doesn't do anything for you. It sure as hell doesn't do anything for us. There's no benefit in dying." He walked over to where his face was. "Look at me, Viktor. I've done some fucked up shit and it's taken me a while to forgive myself. Sometimes, the memories still hurt but I've grown from my past. I'm not the same man that I was before." Denix Vames - June 9, 2021 a few tears* shadowess - June 9, 2021 "But I don't want to lose you!" Parker cried suddenly. "You're not asking me to do anything! I'd stand by your side regardless of the dangers!" he then gave Will a stubborn look. "I can't stop you from going. But you can't stop me from following you! I'll find a way. You can count on that." he took a step towards Will with a determined look in his eyes. "I made a promise. I intend to keep it!" --- Helena took comfort in Allie's words and relaxed a little with their heads together. "Thank you." she said quietly. --- Viktor's eyes moved to look at Leo for a moment, then back down at the floor. "I don't know who I am anymore..." he said hollowly. "My whole life...I was brought up to believe-...but it was all a lie?...we were the monsters?...I don't have a home anymore...I don't have a family...my sister doesn't want to see me...Even if I somehow made it out of here, I'd be hunted by my own family for being a traitor...hunted by vampires just for having the Steinheil name...there's nothing left for me..." Denix Vames - June 9, 2021 Will smiled before shaking his head. "You're too good to me." He caressed his cheek. Looking into his eyes. "Let's go then." With both men in the car, Will drove to the scene where Ben's cruiser has crashed into a streetlight. The front end was squished. The windows were shattered. All car doors were opened. Some blood was on the sidewalk and road near the car. A few lavender petals were there too. Police had been taking samples. Placing them in ziplocs. Will parked his car a bit away from the scene. He ran over. "Any signs on where they could have headed?" "I'm afraid not, Chief. Looks like we might be expecting a phone call." ,said an officer. Will sighed. "That's just great." He pointed at the petals. "And what's this? A trademark?" "No sir. It would appear that Officer Collins had bought a bouquet of flowers for his girlfriend Jessica. I can only assume he planned on giving them to her when he arrived back home." --- "Of course. That's what friends are for." ,said Allie. --- "We can keep you safe. No one knows about this place except for the CIA-" Leo raised a brow. "Wait a minute. Did you just say family? How many more of you guys are out there?" shadowess - June 9, 2021 "Jessica!" Parker gasped. He'd almost forgotten that Ben was dating his sister. "I gotta call her, she'll probably be getting worried!" He said and stepped away from the others while taking out his phone, ready to dial her number. --- "The only friend I'd ever had was Viktor..." Helena said thoughtfully then smiled. "You're a good person, Allie. I feel lucky that you want to be my friend." --- Viktor shrugged. "Family has been growing for centuries...spread out across the world..." He then glared at the floor. "But I guess they're hard to find even for other Steinheils...I tried to find relatives that could help me when I arrived in America..." he went to put his hand in his pants pocket then remembered he was wearing the prison suit that the guards had forced onto him. "M-my pants...there's a note in the pocket. I managed to get hold of one relative. Their phone number is on the note." Denix Vames - June 9, 2021 "Don't!" Will placed a hand over his phone. "If you call her now then she's going to try and get herself involved. It's best that she doesn't know. Once this is over, Ben will be back home before she even knows it." --- "Thank you. I'm glad that I met you. You seem like an awesome friend too." ,said Allie. She started eating her food again. --- "Viktor, I've got an idea. How would you like to take down that relative? The ony way we can capture him is if we lure him. Can you call him for us and set up a meeting location?" ,asked Leo. Shadowess - June 9, 2021 It didn't feel right but he supposed Will had a point. Jessica was a little too hot headed and would likely get in the way while trying to help. Reluctantly, he nodded and put his phone away. He turned back to face the car then spoke to Will quietly. "I'm guessing they won't be looking for any supernatural clues. We should probably get a closer look at the car, see if we can spot anything they wouldn't normally notice." he then thought for a moment. "Maybe River could help you, too?" he said, referring to the energy in Will. --- Helena went back to eating as well, feeling a little more relaxed than she had moments ago. --- Viktor brought his eyes back up to Leo's and he squinted. "You want me to betray a relative?" he asked then seemed thoughtful. If he was going to be stuck as their prisoner, it might not hurt to stay on their good side. Maybe he could do some good while he was at it to make up for his past...and it wasn't like his family didn't deserve it..."Alright." he said finally. "I'll do it." Denix Vames - June 9, 2021 Will shook his head. "There's nothing supernatural about this. These are the same guys that tried to kidnap me. I know that they're human. I smelled it. We'll only know their location when they give us a call or another note." --- Leo helped him stand. "Then we need to get you back to your normal clothes." Once he talked to some of the agents, they gave Viktor his clothes back. Allowing him some privacy in order to change. Then they opened the cell door. Taking him to a closet where there was a payphone on the wall but no need to put coins in. "Call them and give them this location." ,said Leo who handed him a note that had the address to a diner. Shadowess - June 9, 2021 "Well..." Parker thought for a moment. "What about scent then? If you already know what these guys smell like, maybe we can track their scent from here?" he suggested, knowing that Will's sense of smell would be a lot stronger now. -- When Viktor had gotten changed, he followed the guards to the payphone and took the note with the phone number out of his pocket. He looked at the second note from Leo with the meet up location on it. Sighing, he nodded and put the phone to his ear while dialling the number. After a few rings, a male answered the phone. "Who is this?" "Pierce? It's Viktor." Viktor said nervously. "Viktor? This isn't the same number you called me on before...what's happened?" Viktor glanced anxiously towards Leo then stared at the wall, thinking fast. "I had to get rid of my old phone. Anything that could be used to track me." "Smart. You're still in trouble then, I take it?" "Y-yeah...I lost Helena..." "...I'm sorry to hear that kid. It's not an easy life even if you're not disabled...I know it's not what you want to hear but trust me, this is for the best. Keeping her around would've been dangerous. Might've gotten you killed. You're better off sticking to other hunters that can fight." Viktor had to bite his tongue. He took a quiet breathe to calm himself down. "About that...I never got to finish my training with my parents...I don't suppose you could complete my training?" "Was hoping you'd ask!" Pierce chuckled then paused. "Say, you sound awfully nervous. Everything alright?" Viktor's eyes darted back to Leo then to the wall again. "O-of course I'm nervous!" he said irritably. "I just lost my entire family and I'm out here on my own!" There was another pause. "Heh, sorry kid. I know you've been through Hell...You know what it's like. We gotta be careful. Alright then, I'll pick you up. Where are you?" Viktor smiled and read out the address on the note that Leo had given him. "That far out? How'd you get there-? You know what? Never mind. You can tell me everything when I come to get you. Look for me pulling up, I'll be in a red pick-up. Should take me about two hours to get there, ok? So, hang tight. Get yourself something to eat, I'll pay for it when I get there." "Alright, thank you Pierce." "No problem. I'll see you later." Pierce hung up. Viktor put the phone back onto the receiver and breathed a sigh of relief as he looked back at Leo. "He bought it. He said he'll be there in about two hours. Said to look for a red pick-up. His name is Pierce, by the way." --- (Just as an introduction) Pierce sat in an old, moth-eaten brown recliner. Brown eyes stared at his phone with a frown. He was a burly man who had a unshaven look and receding white hair. He sighed and dialled a new number. "Hey man. Gather up the crew. You remember that Viktor kid I told you about? I think he's in trouble...Hell if I know, he didn't sound right though. Said he lost his sister but didn't sound too broken up about it. Maybe them bastard vampires followed him over and are planning something. Maybe they're holding her hostage and using him to set a trap. Either way, I don't like how this feels and better safe than sorry...bring the bows...venom dipped...and if the kid's in on it, shoot him." --- (Just as an introduction) Speaking of vengeful vampires following the Steinheils, it was at about this time that a pair of German Vampires were walking through the airport, having just gotten off a flight. Niko, a man of average height with dark blue eyes and short, brown hair looked at Hannes with a serious expression. "You'd better be right about this." he said in German. Hannes was taller than Niko. He had short, dirty-blond hair and his eyes were just a slightly lighter shade of blue. "Our officer friend said the Steinheil's credit card had been used recently in this city. It's only a matter of time before we catch their scent. Now, it is the hunters who will become the hunted." He grinned. Denix Vames - June 9, 2021 Will sniffed the air. "Possibly. Let's see how far it goes. You drive. I'll tell you where to go." They got in the car. He told him which directions unti they reached a warehouse. --- Ben was tied up to a pole. His upper torso and arms were the only parts of him that were tied. He had a left black eye. Bruises were all over his face and exposed torso. His bottom lip held a small bleeding cut. His nose was bloody. What was left of the gang had their guns in their hands. Waiting for the next step of their plan. One of the guys was about to grab their phone. --- "They heard the whole conversation. It's time we get there. Now, try to act normal when you see him." ,said Leo. Several agents drove in black cars. Leo was in one of them with Viktor. He opened the door and got out. Letting Viktor out. "We're here. I'll stay somewhere close but hidden. The agents will do the same as well. If worse comes to worse then we'll execute him or any possibly party that we suspect he may bring should he decide to try and eliminate you. Then we'll cover up the scene and claim it as something else." The agents parked their cars at places where they could be seen as normal. Leo zoomed to an alley. Waiting in the shadows. Shadowess - June 9, 2021 Parker kept his headlights turned off so as not to alert anyone that they were approaching. When he saw the warehouse in the distance, he slowed the car to a crawl so keep the sound of the car hidden. He pulled up just a short distance away, not daring to get any closer in case the car gave their position away. "They must be in there." Parker said, turning off the engine. He took a deep breath and took out his gun. "Alright, What's the plan?" he looked at Will. Ben's phone rang in his pocket. Jessica was growing worried as he hadn't come home yet and was trying to contact him. No one had told her he'd been abducted. --- Viktor nodded and followed him to the black car. He sat quietly, his stomach in knots from nerves as he thought about what he needed to do. Inside the diner were a couple of men sitting at the counter, separate from each other. There was a woman sitting in one of the booths. One woman was behind the counter, wearing an apron and pouring coffee for one of the men. A young man in a similar apron was chatting to the woman in the booth, holding another pot of coffee in his hand. The young man looked up and saw the black cars. He saw Leo and Viktor talking before the cars drove off and Leo run towards the alley. He didn't seem bothered. Viktor took a deep breath to steady his nerves and walked into the Diner. He looked around at the other customers nervously before picking out a booth by the window to sit in. He heard the woman in the apron behind the counter call over to the young man. "Patrick, are you guna stand around chatting all night? The dishes need washing, hop to it!" The young man wrapped up his conversation hurriedly and turned around, heading into the kitchen. "Yes, ma'am." he said on his way to the back. Viktor paid this little attention as he stared out of the window, waiting for the vehicle Pierce told him about. Ten minutes passed. Then twenty. Then thirty. Then an hour. Viktor had been leaning his head on his palm with his elbow on the table when he heard the sound of wheels of gravel. He looked out of the window and his heart skipped a beat. It was the red vehicle. He watched as Pierce hopped out and locked his car. He didn't seem to be armed. Pierce walked into the Diner with a small smile and nodded at the woman behind the counter. "Long time, Kelly. How're the kids?" he heard him say on his way in. Viktor gulped watched Pierce walk over to his table. He sat down across from him and smiled. "Hey, kid. How're you holding up?" Viktor shrugged. "About as well as I can." Pierce looked him over carefully. "You sure got roughed up pretty good. How'd you get away?" "I'd rather not talk about it." Viktor said darkly. "Right, right." Pierce held his hands up. "When you're ready, then. Did you get a chance to eat yet or did ya just wana go?" "I'm not hungry." "Alright, let's go then and don't worry, you're safe with me." Pierce winked as he stood. Viktor stood too, though there was something about Pierce that made the hairs on the back of his neck stand on end. Like he knew he couldn't trust him. Still, he needed to lure him out to the others so he walked with Pierce towards the door. Pierce opened the door then stood to one side, gesturing to Viktor to walk out first. Viktor hesitated but didn't want to give anything away so he walked out of the door first. Just as he stepped out, he felt Pierce's hand grip his shoulder tightly and something hard press into his back. Viktor stiffened, his face turning pale and his breath catching in his throat. "You, or any of your pals here, make any sudden moves and you're dead. We're going to walk calmly to my truck and you're going to get in, then we're going to get out of here to some place where you can answer my questions without your new friends listening in, understood?" Viktor gulped and nodded. He was looking around wildly, trying to see Leo or any of the agents as Pierce started forcing him to walk rigidly towards the vehicle.
-
Denix Vames - June 6, 2021 Will kissed his hand. "You always know what to say." --- The two agents opened the door. A few more agents came. Locking themselves in the cell with Viktor. They pinned him to the floor. Forcibly taking his clothes off until he was in his underwear. They put the prison suit on him. Once that was done, they slipped his shoes and socks off then put white socks over his feet and black shoes. An agent opened the cell door. Taking his clothes away. The other agents kicked and punched him. Beating him down until he was too weak to move. They all left the cell. One agent locked the door. --- "Really? Thanks." Allie hit play on One Direction. She placed the phone at the foot of the bed and started dancing. Shadowess - June 6, 2021 Parker smiled and blushed a little. "Maybe we should focus more on celebrating you becoming Chief." he chuckled, not wanting to think about death any longer. He held up his glass for Will. "To a great leader and to a future of helping the innocent, no matter their species." --- Viktor backed up when all the Agents entered his cell and locked the door. "N-No!" he cried out when he was pinned down and proceeded to scream as they stripped him and forced the prison suit onto him. He struggled against them as they did this and just when he thought it was over, the Agents then began beating him. He cried out, writhing and flinching with each strike. Each time he tried to get to his feet, he was knocked back down. This went on until Viktor stopped trying to get up and he lay on the ground, whimpering, wheezing and coughing up a little blood. He was left in the cell where he curled up into a ball where he lay, shaking, groaning and crying from the pain he was left in as well as the humiliation he felt from having his clothes changed. --- Helena listened to the music with a small smile. She could hear Allie moving around but had no idea she was dancing. Denix Vames - June 6, 2021 Will raised his glass. It clinked with his. He drank some. "Hey everybody! Drinks are all on me!" The vampires cheered before running to the bar where they were requesting drinks. Will sighed but kept his smile. "My bank account is going to hate me after this." --- Leo appeared in his room. He was sitting on the bed. "Hello. My name is Leo. I will be protecting Helena from now on. Right now, since you can't do anything, I would like to talk to you." --- Allie took her hands. "C'mon. Let's dance." She began to help her move a bit. Showing her how to dance to the beats of the song. Shadowess - June 7, 2021 Parker laughed at Will's last comment and shook his head a little. "I suppose it's a small price to pay to get the local vampires here to respect you." he said, drinking more of his beer. "It might not seem like much, but I'll bet they appreciate it and remember you if they ever need help now." --- Viktor jumped a little at Leo's voice. Still shaking and breathing heavily from the beating he'd just gotten, he moved his head a little to look at him. "That guy... s-said you're... a Vampire..." he said between breaths. He glared. "S-stay...away from...my...sister!... Blutsauger!"(Leech/Vampire/Bloodsucker) --- Helena moved the way Allie showed her to, although she was shy as well as nervous about accidentally knocking things over. She felt her cheeks getting warm but she smiled as Allie danced with her. Denix Vames - June 7, 2021 Will finished the rest of his drink. "Yeah, I guess so." He was suddenly bombarded by many vampires asking him for autographs and pictures. To which, he succumbed to. Allowing them to take photos of himself with them and signing their notepads and napkins. It was just like before. When he was a boxer. --- Leo chuckled. "Do you really think that I'm just a vampire?" He stood and knelt so that Viktor could face him. "I was experimented on by ADIEu. My DNA is that of werewolf, angel, and demon. With a bit of vampire here and there." He poked his nose. "And don't worry about your sister. She's having a great time hanging out with Allie. The President's daughter. I've sworn to protect them both. Even if that means sacrificing myself." --- Allie blushed. She seemed to be having a lot of fun with her. "Hey, do you want to eat something? I don't know if you already had anything before. We've got plenty of food." shadowess - June 7, 2021 Parker watched what happened next unfold with a mixture of amusement and pride. The Vampire community were really welcoming of Will and seemed ecstatic about having one of their own as the chief of police. Some asked Will questions, wanting to know how he managed to walk around in daylight to be able to keep such a job. Whether there were any night positions open in the force. What he planned to do about hunters that had been rumoured to be around lately. Would he be protecting their rival specie, the werewolves, as well? Parker chuckled a little, seeing how popular Will had suddenly become. He figured now was as good a time as any to top up their drinks. He kissed Will on the cheek to get his attention back for a moment. "I'm just guna get us some more drinks." he said before getting up and heading over to the bar. --- Viktor's eyes widened at his words. If there was one thing the supernatural and the Steinheil family could agree on, it was that ADIEU were not to be trusted. That they were a force capable of horrific evils and should be stopped at every opportunity. He flinched when his nose was poked then continued to stare at Leo warily, trying to make sense of what he was just told. "W-what...do you want...from me?" --- Helena stopped dancing and looked towards Allie's voice, a little out of breath. "Yes, please. I haven't had anything since this morning." she replied. Denix Vames - June 7, 2021 Will answered their questions. Stating that he wasn't fully vampire but a Blood God. He told me that he would do everything in his power to keep everyone safe. To arrest hunters and have them taken to the CIA where a secret prison would hold them just like the ones that Will brought up about. Yet, he did not reveal their names. Will smiled at Parker. "Alright." Blaire poured another glass of blood for Will and gave Parker his second bottle of beer. --- "I just want to know where you buried those bodies. The families need to bury their relatives. Have some closure. Imagine your parents bodies. You can't even bury them because of those vampires. Obviously, they deserved it but now the vampires who killed your parents won't even let you go near them, will they? Imagine how those other families must feel. No closure. Not being able to bury one of their own. How awful is that?" ,said Leo. --- Allie typed something into her phone. "Our meals will be ready soon. The chef makes the best dishes." shadowess - June 7, 2021 "Thanks Blaire." Parker said before taking the drinks over to Will. He reached the table in time to hear one sceptical vampire pipe up; "Prison?! Hunters have been terrorizing Vampires for centuries. They deserve the chair, not prison!" Parker shook his head at the vampire and passed Will his glass quietly before taking a sip of his beer. --- Viktor listened to Leo and averted his eyes to the floor as he spoke. For a long time after Leo stopped talking, Viktor didn't say anything. Just stared into the stone floor with a faraway look in his eyes. He closed his eyes tightly, a couple of tears dropping from them. Just when it seemed like Viktor wouldn't answer him, he spoke. "My parents...they took me out to...to 'train'...'it's tradition' they said...I'd be trained the same way that they were trained... any one that I'd choose to marry would go through the same training... to keep the family 'strong'..." Viktor kept his eyes closed. He swallowed. He could see it happening all over again as he spoke. "We tracked down vampires who were out on their own...chased them down...cornered them...my parents beat them...th-then they handed me the crossbow...traditional execution weapon of the hunters...it had been passed down over generations...they had me aim it at a vampire's heart...h-h-he looked at me...it felt like his eyes could see right through me...he looked scared...but he couldn't be...he's a monster...they told me he was a monster...I tried to pull the trigger but I couldn't...my parents started screaming at me to do it...to hurry up...I-I was shaking...I was crying...and the vampire was crying too...my parents were so angry...my father snatched the weapon from me and ended it...then my parents beat me...and then they comforted me...told me I'd do better next time...they burned the bodies...in a clearing in the woods...said that's how hunters hide their life from other humans... They took me out again when I healed...same thing...I froze...they killed the vampire...they beat me for being a coward...they comforted me...burned the bodies...said I only get one more shot at hunting or I'd be exiled from the family..." Viktor opened his eyes but didn't look at Leo. "To be exiled...is to be hunted yourself...they can't risk estranged family members spouting their family secrets all over the world...I had one last chance to prove that I could be trusted...as soon as I'd heal from my beating, they'd take me out again...we were supposed to go out that night...that's when it happened...that's when our house was attacked...My parents screamed at me to help them fight...said to leave my sister behind...that she wasn't strong enough to survive in our world...In that moment...I had to choose...help my parents and fight....or save my sister and run..." Viktor covered his face and sobbed into his hands. "I chose her..." --- Helena blinked, looking a little confused. "That fast?" she asked, amazed. "How do they know?" Denix Vames - June 7, 2021 Will took a sip. He frowned. "I'm sorry but that's up to the CIA. And there are laws nowadays. We can't just simply execute anyone. No matter the crime. Besides, we've been able to rehabilitate people who use to see supernatural creatures as monsters. Some of them are our friends." --- Leo placed a hand over his arm. "You did the right thing. A real family would have tried to save her." He thought for a moment. "When Hades, a Leviathan, had to fight off his father in order to save his family. He did the one thing that he knew would work. Killing himself so that his father could die. So that everyone could live. We don't know where he is now but what he did was brave and noble. And for you, I think what you did was exactly that. You see, I was taught by ADIEU to become a super soldier. Not feel anything. Just kill without questioning anything. I only woke up from that because an angel named Nate broke the spell. If it wasn't for my new family, I'd still be killing innocent creatures." --- "Well, I texted them and they have a device there. So they'll read our order and soon our dishes will be delivered to us." ,said Allie. Shadowess - June 8, 2021 Most of the vampires were happy with Will's reply. Only a few seemed to be sceptical still, having been around for centuries and done things differently, they were a little hesitant to change their methods. As the crowd around Will began to disperse a bit, Parker sat back down next to Will. He took another sip of his beer and smiled at Will. --- Viktor continued to sob into his hands. He flinched when he felt Leo's hand on his arm. He didn't know the people that Leo was talking about but he listened. Still sobbing, he was overcome with conflicting emotions. One the one hand, he felt guilty and full of grief that he left his parents to die. On the other, he didn't regret saving his sister and was beginning to accept what Leo was telling him. Yet, at the same time, he was deeply suspicious that this was all some kind of trap to get him to betray his other relatives. He moved his hands to the sides of his head to grip his white-blonde hair. His brown eyes staring into the floor. "I don't understand!" he cried. "They told me you were all monsters! Said you'd take over humanity, given the chance! It was our place in the world to maintain order! They said you'd kill us if you ever found out who we were!" He closed his eyes, curling up into a ball as much as he could. "But you're not! You said you're keeping Helena safe and you're telling me that you're...you're not bad?! I don't understand! Is this a trick?! Is it real?! Oh god, they're dead! I can't even ask them because they're dead! They died because of me! I turned my back on them when they needed me! But what was I supposed to do?! She couldn't fight! She couldn't even see them! I can still hear the way she screamed when one of them grabbed her! She was so scared and confused!" --- "Oh, that's handy." Helena smiled. She fidgeted with her hands a moment shyly, blushing a little. "Allie? Would you mind if I-...um...I'd like to know what you look like. Would you mind if I felt your face?" she asked nervously. Denix Vames - June 8, 2021 Will sighed. "I thought I was about to have a riot on my hands." --- Leo disappeared. A few minutes later, he reappeared. "They're letting you see her now. She's going to visit you soon. I'll tell her." He disappeared. --- Allie's face went red. She smiled. "Sure." When she felt her hands, butterflies were in her stomach. Leo appeared. "Helena, they're allowing you to visit your brother. You can take my hand and we can go there now." shadowess - June 8, 2021 Parker chuckled. "I think they know better than to try picking on a Blood God." he said as he took another beer. "You're basically the stuff of legends to them. A Blood God that hasn't gone mad...I'll bet there hasn't been many of those in history." --- Viktor barely noticed that Leo had vanished. He continued to sob, consumed in his grief. --- Helena nervously lifted her hands to Allie's face and began feeling every detail. From her eyebrows, to her nose, her lips..."You're quite beautiful." Helena smiled, blushing a little. She then jumped a little, her hands quickly moving away from Allie when she heard Leo's voice. She hesitated, frowning. "...I don't know..." she hugged herself. "You said he'd murdered people...that all this time he knew about...about vampires...I don't know if I can face him after he kept those things from me for so long...knowing what he did...I don't know if I'm ready..." Denix Vames - June 8, 2021 Will frowned. "I'm sorry to hear that. Maybe if there are any other Blood Gods around, I could help them." He drank some of the blood. His phone started ringing. He picked it up. "Hello?" His face turned pale. "What?! When?!" His hands were shaking. "I-I'll be there!" He put the phone down. His wide eyes were glued to the table. "Ben's....More guys in black. They took him and left a note. I have to go to the scene." --- Leo nodded. "I understand. I do want you to know that he is starting to realize that he was wrong for doing what he did. Take your time to think this through. You don't have to visit him now. Just tell me whenever you want to." There was a knock at the door. "Sounds like our food is ready." ,said Allie. Leo disappeared. --- Leo appeared near Viktor. "Viktor, I can't imagine being in that situation but the fact of the matter is your parents would have let you died if it meant saving their own skin. Don't think twice about saving your sister." shadowess - June 8, 2021 Parker shrugged. "Doubtful. I think it'd be rare for a vampire to turn a half devil to begin with. Pretty sure I just got unlucky when it happened to me." he said thoughtfully. "But I guess you'll know how best to handle it if one ever did turn up." he smiled. He then watched as Will answered his phone and his features shifted to that of worry when Will seemed to be alarmed. "What?!" He exclaimed when Will got off the phone and explained what had happened. "Guys in black? Did they say what the note said?" --- Helena thought about what Leo said. She was worried about Viktor, of course. She still loved him. She was simply too hurt by what she'd learned to want to see him just yet. She continued to hug herself. Thinking about her family and wondering how frequently they lied to her face. She was so lost in thought over this that the news of food arriving barely stirred her. --- Viktor had calmed down a bit by the time Leo returned. He was still laying, curled up on the floor though. His eyes still tearful. When Leo spoke, he looked up at him and was quiet for a moment. "She's not coming...is she?" he asked finally. He lowered his eyes back to the floor. "That's ok...I wouldn't want to see me either...I think I want to be alone..." he said in a broken voice. At this point, Viktor's grief and guilt had overtaken him so much that he'd started to fall into depression. He knew that when the guards would eventually pass him food or water, he'd most likely turn them down. Denix Vames - June 8, 2021 "They're willing to let Ben go if I surrender myself to them." ,said Will. He stood from his seat. "I have to go there. I can't let them kill him." --- Allie opened the door. She thanked the butler then rolled the tray of food over. She placed a hand on her back. Helping her to the bed. "I'll get you your dish." She placed the tray over her lap. "There's a medium rare steak with mash. I told them to get us coke as drinks. We have the same meals." She placed the fork and butter knife in her hands. "I put your drink to your left. It's on a drawer." She sat next to her. Eating her food. --- Leo frowned. He nodded. "Alright but I'll be back later on to check on you." He disappeared. An agent shoved a tray of food into the slot of the cell door.
-
Denix Vames - June 6, 2021 Will chuckled. "But guess what? We can finally go on that date. I'll tell Ben that our involvement with the case is over." He headed upstairs. "Hey Ben. The CIA's got them and you know what that means." Ben sighed. "Yep. No more work. Then again, that just means no more paperwork for me. I'll go back to driving then." Ben headed out and drove off. --- An agent opened Helena's cell. He helped her. Guiding her to a room that had a table and two chairs. It was dark except for the one lightbulb. He helped her to the chair then sat on the other side. "Hello Helena. My name isn't important. However, what's important are answers. Now, I can see that you're not a killer. Yet, you still may know a few things. Starting off with, what does your brother do for a living?" --- Carter pressed a button. The chair started vibrating. He closed his eyes and sighed. "Oh yeah." --- Vincent and Elliot started eating as well. Shadowess - June 6, 2021 (I think we could leave Elliot, Vincent & Neva to it for a bit. Sebastian and Carter are guna be stuck on a flight for most of a day so we could probably leave that for a while too.) Parker smiled at Will and followed him. Once Ben was gone, he took Will's hand. "Do you wana get changed before we go to the club?" --- Helena didn't resist as an agent took her out of her cell. She could still hear her brother screaming and shouting as they walked away. By the time they reached the room she would be questioned in, she could no longer hear him. She sat down, shivering as she listened to the agent asking her questions. She hugged herself, her face turned downwards as if she was staring at the floor. "H-He just got a new job in a warehouse." she answered, telling the agent the exact same lie that Viktor had told her. "Moving boxes and things for stores." she paused, wiping some of her tears away. "There must be some mistake? My brother isn't a killer...when he's not at work, he helps me at home...He looks after me...He wouldn't hurt anyone..." Denix Vames - June 6, 2021 (alright) "My normal clothes are at home. I could change back into my formal uniform. Just to show off to everybody that I'm the Chief now. It would probably be best for them to know that someone like them has some authority." ,said Will. --- "I'm going to assume that you didn't know anything about your family's vampire hunting job? I've requested them to make a copy of this file in Braille so that you can read all about it. And considering that you seemed to have nothing to do with the murders then we will soon release you. However, your brother is a killer. Whether you want to believe it or not is up to you. But he will stay in this prison for life. You are allowed to visit him. We will talk of a schedule soon. Keep in mind that when we release you, you will have to live in the Whitehouse due to the fact that the vampires who killed your parents may not understand that you're blind. Leo, our best agent, will watch over you. Helping you on your daily tasks." ,said The Agent. Shadowess - June 6, 2021 "Sure, that sounds like it'd be good." Parker smiled then leant against Ben's desk. "I'll wait for you here." --- Helena listened to the agent quietly, struggling to take in all of this new information at once. She lifted her shaking hands to her head. Her fingers in her white-blonde hair as she gripped the sides of her head. Tears streamed down her cheeks. "This can't be real...it can't be happening...Vampires aren't real...it was robbers who killed our parents..." she mumbled, struggling to accept reality. Denix Vames - June 6, 2021 Will smiled back. He headed to the locker room where he changed into his formal uniform. He walked to Parker. Placing his hands on his hips and pressing himself against him. "Missed me?" He slipped his tongue into his mouth. Kissing him slowly. --- "Leo." Leo appeared. "Reveal your fangs and let her feel them. Don't worry ma'am. He won't bite you. He's a friend." Leo nodded. "Yes sir." His fangs sprouted. He leaned in close to her. "Go ahead. Touch his face and find the fangs." ,said The Agent. Shadowess - June 6, 2021 Parker wrapped his arms around Will's shoulders. He smiled and moaned softly into the kiss, running his fingers through his hair. Loving the way Will's body felt against his. "I always do." he said softly when the kiss broke. "Let's go celebrate." he grinned. "Chief." --- Helena lowered her arms and stared towards where the agent's voice was, wondering if they were serious. She then reached out with her hand, finding Leo's shoulder. She swallowed, nervously moving her hand up to his face, gently spreading her fingers out so she could feel his eyes, nose and mouth. Getting to know what he might look like first. When she found his mouth, her fingers shakily found his teeth and immediately she felt the shape of one of his fangs. She shivered, her face turning a little pale but she kept her finger on the fang as if coming to terms with how real it was. She then flinched, having found the sharp point and pulled her hand back quickly, cradling her finger. Knowing, without being able to see it, that there was a small ball of blood forming from the puncture in her fingertip. Interestingly, although it would only be a very small amount, she was more or less unaffected by any venom that might've gotten into her system. This was a genetic resistance that ran in her family. Something that helped them to hunt unhindered, even if they end up getting bitten in a confrontation. For a Vampire to render a Steinheil incapacitated, they would need to bite one at least two to three times consecutively in order to give them a much higher dosage of venom. "R-real...y-you're a-?..." She muttered, staring at where she'd felt his face. She suddenly felt sick. "My family..." her voice broke a little. She closed her eyes, more tears falling as she bowed her head, sobbing quietly. Denix Vames - June 6, 2021 Will smirked. They headed out. Getting into the vehicle and driving to the club. "The last time I was here, I got looks from vampires that seemed like they wanted to pounce on me in a bed. But I'm sure they won't do that when they see that I'm the Chief. At least I hope not." --- Leo's fangs went back into his gums. He frowned. He took out a band aid. "Here. I'll help you." He wrapped the band aid around her finger. Covering the small cut. The Agent stood from his chair. He handed Leo her belongings. "Take her to the Whitehouse. We'll talk with her brother now." Leo nodded. He helped her up. "C'mon miss." Both of them disappeared. "Send in Viktor." Two agents took Viktor out of his cell. Forcing him to the interview room. They made him sit on the chair. Handcuffing his hands from behind and handcuffing his feet. They stepped out. Locking the door. "Let me make this clear that we didn't give her the same treatment that we're going to give to you. We treated her as a person. Something that you have not done to the lives that you have taken away. What I want to know is when was your last kill? And where did you hide the bodies?" --- Leo and her appeared in a hall of the Whitehouse. "Your room is this way." He guided her to a door. Opening it. Allie sat up. "Hey Uncle!" She raised a brow. "Who's this?" "She's going to be under our protection from now on until we can get the vampires to understand that we've got everything under control." He placed her walking stick and shades on the drawer. "I'll be watching over you both. Her name's Helena." Allie hugged her. "Hey Helena! My name's Allie. It's so nice to meet you. I'm here if you ever need anything, ok?" shadowess - June 6, 2021 Parker followed Will to his car and got into the passenger side. He chuckled at Will's words. "I think they might see it as more of a kink." he teased. "But I doubt anyone will hit on you once they see we're together too." --- Viktor stopped screaming when the agents entered his cell. He backed away from them and after a short scuffle, was dragged to the interview room forcefully. He continued to try fighting them off, even as they handcuffed his hands and feet. Panting a bit, he stared at the agent interviewing him as the other two left them alone. He listened to the agent quietly and glared at him as he asked his questions. When he finished speaking, Viktor spat at him, making it clear that he would be refusing to speak. --- Helena wiped away her tears as Leo guided her to the room she'd be staying in. She was still coming to terms with what she'd learned and although she believed that Vampires existed now, she still found it surreal that she was being escorted by one. She had so many questions but she feared what else she might learn about her family if she asked them. Maybe she was better off not knowing? They entered the room and Helena looked up towards the sound of a new voice calling Leo 'uncle'. She was taken aback by the hug after Leo had introduced her but she was also a little thankful for it. Shakily and hesitantly, she lifted her arms to lightly hug Allie back. "Th-thank you..." she said quietly. Denix Vames - June 6, 2021 "Yeah. You're probably right." Will parked the car at the lot before getting out. He held Parker's hand. Walking inside the club. Blaire looked as though she had been crying earlier. It seemed like she hadn't slept in days. They walked over. "Hey Blaire. Where's Hades?" Blaire kept her head down. "He's....unavailable. What would you both like?" --- The Agent took out a handkerchief. Wiping away the spit. He stuffed it in his breast pocket. He walked over to Viktor. As soon as he got close enough, he punched him in the gut. "Now, let's try this again. Where are the bodies?" --- "I'll leave you two alone." Leo closed the door as he left the room. Allie said, "No problem. So, do you want to get your nails? Maybe I can give you a glam look. Or we could watch a movie? Oh! I know! We could go to the mall and do some shopping." shadowess - June 6, 2021 Parker frowned at Blaire then rose a brow at Will. Hadn't Will said Hades sacrificed himself when he came back from rescuing Carter in Hell? Why would he bring him up like that? Did he forget? "Uh...I'll just take a beer, thanks." he said to Blaire, not wanting to dwell on that thought. --- As the Agent got up and walked over to him, Viktor had an idea that things weren't going to go well for him. But he refused to give these people anymore information on his family than they already had. He watched him warily, still glaring as he got closer. He then doubled over as much as he could, grunting at the punch then wheezing a little as the wind was knocked from his body. "Fucking Vampire lover!" He growled in German. --- Helena frowned at all of Allie's suggestions. She sounded so excited by all of those suggestions that Helena felt bad about having to break the news to her. She found Allie's hands and gently held them, looking at where she thought her face was judging by where her voice was coming from. "Allie." she said softly. "I can't see...I'm blind." Denix Vames - June 6, 2021 "Well, he should be coming back soon. After all, he's gonna get his wings." ,said Will. Blaire lifted her head up. She opened up a bottle of beer and poured a glass of blood. Placing them on the counter. "It's on the house." Will grabbed his drink. She placed a hand over his. Looking into his eyes. "Thank you." He nodded before they headed to a table. --- "The President has ordered that we protect all innocent civilians. That includes supernatural creatures." ,said The Agent in German. "Do you know what The President is?" --- "That doesn't mean you can't have some fun. I mean, what do you like to do?" ,asked Allie. Shadowess - June 6, 2021 Parker looked back at Will, surprised but proud of him. He followed him to the table and smiled at him. "That was kind of you." he said softly. --- Viktor's eyes shot up to look at the Agent in surprise when he began speaking to him in German. He remained quiet when the Agent asked his question, staring at him with the feeling that he was about to be told anyway. --- Helena was surprised that the news of her blindness didn't deter her from wanting to do something fun with her. She hesitated before answering shyly. "I-I don't know...I don't usually go out or anything. My parents would never let me. They gave me music and braille books to read to keep me from getting bored." Denix Vames - June 6, 2021 Will sat there. He drank a sip. "Thank you but I thought she knew. I guess not. At least she does now." --- "The President is a Nephilim. Yet, he knows right from wrong. He's been doing his best to keep the peace ever since he became elected. So tell me this vampire hunter. If vampires really are dangerous then why isn't Leo here to drink your blood?" ,said The Agent. --- "I have some music." Allie grabbed her phone. "We could listen to some Britney Spears." She tapped the screen. The song 'Toxic' started playing. Shadowess - June 6, 2021 Parker was thoughtful. "I honestly didn't know either." he admitted. "When an Angel, Demon or Devil dies they return to either Heaven or Hell...but if they're destroyed, well...that's it...they cease to exist. I wasn't sure if Leviathans followed the same rules or if he'd been destroyed as opposed to killed...but then again, even David didn't seem to know a lot about Leviathans and he's usually pretty good at knowing this stuff...maybe there's just a lot about them that we still don't know..." he took a sip of his beer. --- Viktor stared at the Agent. He wasn't sure what a Nephilim was. His parents had only ever taught him about Vampires. Everything else had been irrelevant. He glared at the question. He hadn't realized that the man who'd brought him here had been a vampire as well. "He's clearly your pet!" he replied. "Vampire are dangerous but they're not like wild animals. They're smart. Organized. That's why there are hunters around to keep them in check and stop them taking over! And you're letting them into your ranks you idiots!" he raved, spouting the beliefs that his parents had engrained into him, just like their parents had done to them, and so on. Viktor had come from generations of brainwashing and almost cult-like behavior. Getting him to change his views, while not impossible, would be incredibly difficult. --- Helena tilted her head a little. "Who?" she asked but then the music started playing and Helena listened intently. She smiled a little. "It sounds...strange. I'm not used to listening to music like this..." Denix Vames - June 6, 2021 "Oh? Then I hope I'm right." ,said Will. He drank some more. "Otherwise, I'll never forgive myself for giving her false hope." --- "He is not our pet. He willingly became a secret agent. Hunters are not needed to keep anyone in check. Vampires have laid low for centuries. Any vampire who decides to harm a human is excluded from the group. Nowadays, there are bars for vampires. Humans are willing to donate their blood so that they can live. Travis Carter is a private detective who is a vampire. His agency is all about solving cases. Protecting supernatural creatures and humans alike. Now, if you won't tell me anything then fine. It's not like you're going to leave anyway." The Agent snapped his fingers. Two agents uncuffed Viktor's feet. They escorted him back to his cell. Uncuffing him and then locking the door. One agent handed him a one piece dark blue prison outfit. "Hand over all of your clothes and belongings when you're done changing." ,said an agent. --- "We could listen to One Direction, Justin Timberlake, or Katy Perry. There's so many good songs here!" ,said Allie. Shadowess - June 6, 2021 Parker placed a hand over his and smiled at him. "I like to believe you are. I don't think Hades would up and leave his family like that without a way to come back." he said gently. --- Viktor merely continued to glare at the Agent, refusing to listen to reason. When the Agent said he wasn't going to leave and two more Agents came back into the room, Viktor became angry. "You can't do this! You can't just keep me here!" he shouted, beginning to struggle again as he was dragged back to his cell. "It's not right!" The moment he was uncuffed, he whirled around and tried to run out of the door before it'd close but it seemed like the Agents were faster. He stared at the Agent handing him the prison suit before throwing it onto the floor. "Fuck you! I'm not doing shit for you!" --- Helena found Allie's enthusiasm a little refreshing and she hoped she realized just how much she was helping her to cope with what had happened to her. "Um...I don't know them...but I'll listen to anything you want to listen to. It sounds like interesting music."
-
Shadowess - June 5, 2021 Helena jumped when the door was kicked down and she whimpered as Will barked his orders at her. She put her hands up and slowly turned away from the wall to face them, her eyes looking at the wall in between them. "I don't understand." she whimpered. "Why is this happening?" The moment she turned and faced them, Parker saw her white eyes and felt his heart drop. That's why it was taking her so long to open the door! "Oh, man..." he cringed, staring at her. "This is awkward..." --- Sebastian stood with him, holding his free hand as they waited. Before long, they taxi picked them up and took them to the airport. From there, getting through all the security was a breeze and they were soon being offered champagne in the first class lounge while they waited until their plane was ready. "I suppose a little bit wouldn't hurt." Sebastian chuckled as he took a glass. --- Neva was hesitant but she tried to remove the waffle the same way that Elliot had done with the first one. She flinched at the heat coming from the waffle iron but it didn't deter her efforts. She managed to take it out and put it onto the plate. "It's really hot!" she said, grinning at Elliot. She took the bowl and used the spoon to pour some of the mixture into the iron. --- Viktor cried quietly as Ben got back into the car and drove them to the precinct. He'd leant his head against the door and watched the world pass him by, wondering if he'd ever see it again. One thing was certain, he couldn't say anything about vampires or hunters. They'd think he was crazy and might have him locked away for insanity. Then what would happen to Helena?! He needed to find a way out of this, any way that he could. He walked with Ben into the building and although he didn't resist, he certainly dragged his heels. Denix Vames - June 5, 2021 "Right now, you're being detained. We'll explain everything down at the station." ,said Will who didn't seem to notice or care about her eyes. He made her turn around and handcuffed her. Taking her out of the room and down the stairs to the cruiser. He put her in the backseat. --- Carter took a glass too. He drank a small sip. He cringed at the taste. "I never had this stuff before but I sure as hell don't think I'm missing out on anything." --- "It sure is but that's why ya gotta be careful. Good job by the way." Elliot closed the lid once the mix there. --- Ben placed him into a cell. He stepped out of it. Locking the cell door. "Walk over here." Once he did, he was take the cuffs off. Placing them back on his side. "I'll come back later. If you attempt to do anything then you will be tased again." He walked off. Going to his desk where he sat there. Searching the computer for a Viktor Steinhell. Shadowess - June 5, 2021 Parker watched with a frown as Will handcuffed Helena as if she was any other criminal. He doubted she'd get very far if she did decide to run, given her condition. He looked around briefly and noticed the glasses and extendable stick on the coffee table. He grabbed them hurriedly and followed Will out of the apartment. He noted that Helena was stumbling now and again as Will took her to the car before placing her in the backseat. He walked over to Will before he could get into the car, wondering if he'd even noticed. "I think she might be needing these..." he said, showing Will the stick and glasses. --- Sebastian chuckled while taking a sip from his glass. "I guess it does take a little getting used to." he said while sitting back and relaxing in the large, cushioned sofa. --- "Thank you!" Neva beamed, watching Elliot close the lid. "I think I wana be a chef when I'm older!" she said while looking at the waffle iron. She then grinned at Elliot. "I saw a chef on the TV but he was always shouting. He said some funny stuff though!" --- Viktor rubbed his wrists once the cuffs were removed and he watched Ben leave. He paced the cell a bit before sitting down, shaking and breathing a little heavily while trying to hold himself together. This was it, he thought. He was about to be blamed for the murder of his parents...and his sister...God, what will become of her?! Denix Vames - June 5, 2021 Will's eyes widened. "What the hell?! That doesn't make any sense! Was she being held hostage or something then? Does she even know?" He shook his head and grabbed the items. "I'll ask her this crap later." He hopped into the car. Placing the items on the dashboard. Once Parker was inside, he drove to the precinct. He soon reached the place. He parked the cruiser. He got out of the car. Taking Helena and guiding her into the station. --- Carter took another small sip. "I hope we don't have to deal with a crying baby. Otherwise, I don't know if I keep myself from punching it." --- Vincent sat up. Alerted by what she said. Elliot was a bit alarmed. He took out third waffle. Placing it on the plate. "What kind of funny stuff?" ,asked Vincent. --- Ben slammed his fist on the desk. "Damn it! Nothing! I wish someone knew more about who they were." Leo appeared. He was dressed in a tight black long sleeved shirt and leathery pants. "I know you didn't call me but I heard through the grapevine about this case." Ben was a bit startled but wrote down their names. "Just see if the CIA can find info about these guys." He tore the note off of his pad and handed it to him. Leo nodded. "Got it." He disappeared. Shadowess - June 5, 2021 Parker shrugged at his questions, knowing as much as he did at this moment. Though he glanced worriedly at the, clearly terrified, blind girl in the back of the car. He got into the car and even though she was quiet, Parker could hear her trying her best to slow down her breathing. He felt awful for her, wondering what it must be like to have no clue what was going on around her. He got out of the car and looked up at the station. "Uh...did you want me to come in with you or-?" He asked Will, reminding him that Parker didn't actually work there anymore and was a Private Detective. Considering it's Will's case, he would need expressed permission to join the case. --- "Carter!" Sebastian gasped and chuckled. "I doubt it. The part of the plane we'll be in is a little more secluded. Plus we'll get headphones and movies if we really want to tune out for a while." --- Neva didn't notice the alarm between her parents as she happily continued watching the waffle iron thoughtfully. "He called some people a donut. One man set his pan on fire and the chef took the pan away and called him a 'fucking donkey'!...he was very mad..." Denix Vames - June 5, 2021 "I want you to follow me." ,said Will. He nodded at Ben. "What do you got?" "Nothing so far. I sent Leo to find out about their family history and to see if there's any evidence that can pin them for the murders. Is she one of the suspects?" "Yeah but it looks like Viktor might have been the only one who killed those people. I'm going to take her to the cells and question the other suspect." Will headed downstairs. He brought into a cell and locked the door. "Walk to the bars." He tapped on the metal so she could hear them. "Over here." Ben typed into his computer. "I'm going to ask a judge for a warrant on their apartment. You can hang around unless you're thinking of following Will." --- Carter smiled. "Well, that'll be a relief." He looked around. "I've never been to a place with this much people in it unless it was a crime scene." --- Elliot spread some butter over the waffles. He drizzled some syrup over and placed a knife and fork on the plate. He walked over to the living room. Placing the plate. "There you go. Why don't ya eat while I make some for me and your dad?" Vincent sat up. He placed a hand on her shoulder when she sat next to him. "Now, listen to me very carefully. You are not allowed to watch that show anymore. And you cannoy say bad words like fucking. It's rude." shadowess - June 6, 2021 "You got it." Parker said, following Will. When Will spoke to Ben, Helena looked in the direction of their voices suddenly. "What? V-Viktor wouldn't kill anyone! He's not like that!" she defended him, her voice quivering. She continued to walk with Will to the cells, not that she had any choice. She was shaking, hearing the sound of the heavy metal bars closing behind her. She turned to the sound of him tapping on the metal and slowly made her way over to it, using her feet to feel in front of her until she felt the bars. "I don't understand why this is happening." she whimpered. Viktor had been watching quietly from his cell. Silently enraged that his sister was being locked up as well. His heart ached, seeing how terrified she was. He glared at Will through the bars. "That's cool man. I'll go with Will. I wana see what this hunter has to say for himself." Parker said to Ben before following Will to the cells. --- Sebastian glanced around as well. It was a little surprising to see this many people in a first class lounge. But then again, he supposed they'd all be waiting for different flights. "I guess everyone else had the same idea." he chuckled. An announcement for their flight came through the speakers and Sebastian got to his feet, placing his glass on the little table. "That's us. Sounds like they're getting ready to board." --- Neva had been unaware that she'd said anything wrong and followed Elliot with the waffles to the living room. "Thanks dad!" she said happily before sitting next to Vincent. When Vincent placed a hand on her shoulder, she paused and listened to him. Her smile slipped and she looked at the ground with a frown. "Oh...sorry..." she said slowly then looked at him worried. "Am I in trouble?" Denix Vames - June 6, 2021 Will uncuffed her. "Your brother is a wanted serial killer. He has killed several innocent people in the past. Vampires to be exact. Innocent people who were living peaceful lives. Whether or not you knew of this is a different matter entirely. We will question each of you separately so that we can get your sides of the story." Leo appeared next to Will. Handing him a file. "Looks like they've been doing this for a while." Will opened the file. Looking through the papers. He glared at Viktor. His fangs sprouted. "For generations, your family has been hunting innocent creatures?!" Leo placed a hand over his shoulder. "I have been ordered by the CIA to send them to a facility that is being kept secret. The agents there will question them. They will not torture unless absolutely necessary." Will glanced at him. "Hang on a minute. I don't think-" "I know. She doesn't seem like the type to do this kind of thing. I'm pretty sure he's the one who's been doing this." "Parker, get her stick and shades." ,said Will. His fangs went back into his gums. Will unlocked Helena's cell. Leo handcuffed her. Taking her out of the cell. He placed her stick in his pocket as well as her shades. Will walked over to Viktor's cell. "Keep your back facing me and slowly back up." Once Viktor did that, he would handcuff him then unlock his cell. Forcing him out. Leo gripped Viktor's arm and Helena's. Will took some steps back. "You can keep that file for Carter. We've got copies." Leo disappeared. "Looks like this is both out of our jurisdiction." ,said Will. --- Leo appeared in the facility where the isolated cells were. No bars. Just thick metal walls with what was barely a window of light. The agents there escorted each suspect to their own cell. Leo gave an agent Helena's belongings. Both suspects uncuffed. Then their cells were automatically locked by keycards. He nodded at the agents who would be guarding their cells before disappearing. --- Carter set his glass down as well. He followed Sebastian to the hall leading to the airplane. Once inside, he sat down and leaned back. "Holy shit! My back feels great." --- "Of course not sweetie. I just want you to know this so that you don't say it again, ok? You can still enjoy your waffles." ,said Vincent. Elliot worked on making more waffles for himself and Vincent. Once he was done, he carried the two plates over. Setting one in front of him and sitting down with his own. He switched the TV on to trucks speeding off of ramps and running over average cars. Shadowess - June 6, 2021 Helena was shocked at the news but then Will mentioned Vampires and her brows furrowed in confusion. "What?!...Is this some kind of joke?! That's madness!" she exclaimed. "You're right, Helena. It IS madness! These people are insane and they've taken us prisoner for no good reason!" Viktor snapped, still glaring at Will. He then jumped and stared at Leo in surprise when he appeared out of nowhere. Vampires he was familiar with, but as far as his family were concerned, they'd never encountered Angels, Demons or Devils before. Therefore didn't know that they really existed or that they could teleport. "How-?!" he gawped then watched Leo hand a file over to Will. His eyes widened at the sight of Wills fangs. His face turned pale and he backed up a bit. "Oh, God! They're the police!? They're in the police! How?! It's broad daylight out!!" Meanwhile Helena couldn't see Will's fangs and could only judge the conversation by what she was hearing. "No! This is wrong! Our family don't kill! We were attacked! Viktor, tell them!" But Viktor was too busy glaring at Will, in shock and under the belief that Vampires had taken over this city. He also didn't have the nerve to say anything about the attack on their family home, because doing so would admit that they were only attacked by Vampires in retaliation to their family's hunts. Leo then said they'd be taken to a facility to be questioned and this riled up Viktor more. Though his outrage was more to do with the fact they were going to be taking Helena as well. "You can't do this!! She's done nothing! Look at her! She needs help on a daily basis for the simplest tasks! Does she really look like a killer to you?!" When Will walked over to his cell and ordered him to back up to him, Viktor recoiled and gave Will a disgusted look. "I'm not going anywhere near you, freak!" he growled. Helena was in tears by this point and she looked in the direction of where Viktor's voice was coming from. "Viktor, please...don't antagonize them...I'm scared." she wept in German. Viktor looked over at her and hesitated. He looked back at Will, glaring again before turning around and backing up. He looked over at Helena then at Leo. "Don't you hurt her." he warned him. When they were gone, Parker sighed. "Damn...That was eventful..." --- When they appeared in the facility, Viktor was in too much shock at how they'd simply appeared there to react at first. They started separating the siblings and that's when Viktor really lost it. He realized how much trouble they were in and that they might never step foot outside this facility again. He wasn't even sure he'd ever see his sister again and that's what drove him over the edge the most. He started digging his heels into the ground as they took him to his cell. He was screaming at them angrily and trying his best to break free. Wriggling and writhing in their grasp, screaming profanities and accusing them of siding with monsters. Even after he was placed in the cell and locked in, he banged on the door. Throwing his body and fists against it, continueing his furious ranting. Helena on the other hand could do nothing but cry quietly as she listened to her brothers screams while they escorted her to her own cell. She made no attempts to run or fight back. She couldn't. It's not like she would get very far if, by some miracle, she did manage to break free. Once in the cell, she reached out to the nearest wall and leant against it, sliding down until she was sitting with her back to it. She pulled up her knees, hugging them and continued to cry quietly into them. She still didn't understand why any of this was happening to them. In utter denial about what she had heard so far. --- Sebastian sat down as well and relaxed. He chuckled at Carter's comment and pointed at the buttons on the side of Carter's chair. "I'm pretty sure these are massage chairs as well." --- Neva thought about what he said and nodded. "Ok dad." she said quietly then picked up her knife and fork, trying to hold them the way Vincent had taught her, rather than with her whole hand wrapped around each handle like she used to do. It wasn't something she'd gotten the hang of yet. So, sometimes while she was too distracted by what was on the TV, she would revert back to the old way of holding the utensils out of habit.
-
Denix Vames - June 5, 2021 Will walked over. He nodded at Ben. "Hey man." Ben wrapped his arms around him. Will was a bit taken aback by the hug but chuckled. Returning the gesture. Ben stepped back as he wiped his tears. "Uh sorry. It's just that this is really something else, ya know?" "It's alright. You can celebrate." Vincent appeared around the corner. Will detected his smell. He nodded at everyone. "Excuse me but me and Parker have somewhere else to be." He took Parker's hand. Leading him to the scent. "You better hurry up Vincent because anyone who sees me talking to you is going to think that I'm on your side." "Then take this and read it." Vincent gave it to him before disappearing. Will read over the descriptions. His face went pale. "Are you fucking kidding me? Vampire hunters?" --- "Do you think if we do meet one that they'll want to befriend us? I mean, our family is almost one of every supernatural creature." Carter drank some more. --- Elliot locked the front door. He took her hand. "It's nothing that you need to worry about pumpkin. Why don't you and I make something to eat?" Vincent appeared. Elliot raised a brow. "That was fast." Vincent shrugged. "I was only passing the note along to Will." --- Ben had gone back to duty. Driving around the street and surveying the areas. His phone buzzed. He read the text from Will which held the description of the two suspects. He typed back, 'I'll keep an eye out.' And he looked around as he drove. Denix Vames - June 5, 2021 (just gonna quickly explain that the only reason why Bryce knew they were vampire hunters was because he can read minds now and obviously the smell threw him off. im having him read minds cause he was put into the program and as a half demon, he's got that ability. I don't know if I'm way too far off with that but yeah) shadowess - June 5, 2021 (It's cool, I figured he might still have telepathy from when Desi granted him that ability along with teleportation. But that makes sense as well with how he's back on Earth.) Parker followed Will and was surprised (as well as a little nervous considering the amount of officers in the background) to see Vincent here. He watched the short exchange then looked at Will in surprise when he said there were Vampire Hunters. "Seriously?" --- Sebastian shrugged. "Maybe?" he chuckled. "We'll have to see if we can find one first." he drank more from his bag. --- Neva was still worried and didn't like not being told what was happening but she took Elliot's hand quietly. She hesitated. "I'm not...hungry..." she lied. Truthfully, she was hungry but she was far too worried to think about eating. Within seconds of her saying that though, Vincent reappeared, seemingly done with whatever he needed to do and just like that, Neva's worry evaporated. She turned back to Elliot with a grin and said "Never mind! I am hungry! Can we make waffles?" --- Having finally gotten hold of at least one relative, Viktor had taken note of their contact number and address. He slipped the note into his pocket and hurriedly drank the rest of his coffee. He needed to get back to the apartment to make sure his sister was ok. He stood and left the café, beginning to walk quickly down the road while lost in thought. Denix Vames - June 5, 2021 "Sorry Parker but the date will have to wait. C'mon." Will ran over to his car. He hopped in and drove to the precinct once Parker was in. --- Carter finished his bag. Tossing it in the trash. "Can I really drink more than this? I mean does a vampire's stomach get bigger or something?" --- Elliot smiled. "Of course." He led her to the kitchen where he took out the ingredients. Vincent laid on the couch. Resting as he tried to be calm about the situation. Elliot began teaching her how to make waffles. Letting her put in some of the ingredients and mixing it sometimes. --- Ben soon spotted him. He flashed his lights then hopped out of the cruiser. He walked over to Viktor. "Excuse me sir? I'm gonna need you to come with me." Denix Vames - June 5, 2021 (oh lol forgot about that) shadowess - June 5, 2021 Parker followed Will, getting into the car. He was a little disappointed that they couldn't have their date but considering their professions, things like this were bound to happen now and then so he wasn't too bothered. He figured they could always go on their date after they catch these hunters. "Can't believe there are really hunters out there..." he said, shaking his head a little. "I mean, now that I think about it, it's kind of obvious they exist, right? But still, just never expected something like this to happen." --- Sebastian shook his head a little, finishing off his own bag and throwing it away. "No, but if we make ourselves as full as we can before we go then we'll stand a better chance of staving off hunger when it comes to long flights. If we can't find a vampire friendly bar out there then I'll show you how to hunt the humane way, so no one gets hurt. It's kinda about time you learned anyway. There's bound to be circumstances or scenarios in our future where we'll have to resort to it to survive." --- Neva watched Elliot and listened to him carefully as he showed her how to cook the waffles. She mixed up the ingredients the way he showed her and looked into the living room at Vincent, smiling at him. "Do you want some, dad?" she asked while she tried to keep stirring the mix. She looked at Elliot. "Do we have some blueberries? I like those." --- Viktor jumped a little at the flash of the lights then turned to watch Ben in alarm as he approached him. He felt anxious, wondering if the German authorities had contacted the US authorities this quickly. He had no way of knowing and in his panic, he tried pretending to be calm while putting on a thick stereotypical German accent in the hopes of throwing the officer off. "Sorry...I don't uhhh-...my English not good?" he shrugged and tried a weak smile. He could feel himself sweating. "Am tourist. Come to see America!" Denix Vames - June 5, 2021 "The thought never even crossed my mind." Will sighed. "But it looks like those bastards are here." Will parked the car at the lot. He hopped out. "I'm going to get into my uniform. Once Ben confirms that he's detained one of the hunters then I'll take us to their home and question the other one." He got into the station. Making his way to the locker room where he quickly changed into his uniform. He walked out. "Alright. All the other cops will be here soon. We can't reveal the fact that they're vampire hunters but we can still pin them as murderers if we find the evidence of their killings." He got into a cruiser. Once Parker was inside with him, he drove to the address he was given on the note when he got the text from Ben. "Those bastards. Sometimes, I wish I could just beat the shit out of my suspects." --- Carter grabbed another bag out of the fridge. He began drinking some from that. "The humane way? How can you suck someone's blood the humane way?" --- Vincent smiled. "Sure thing sweetie." Elliot looked in the fridge. He took out a carton of blueberries. "Here we go." He gave them to her. "You can put them in. Just not too much. Ya need to get in the right amount." --- "Yeah whatever. As of right now you're being detained." Ben forced him to turn around. Placing handcuffs on him and taking him to the backseat of his cruiser. He slammed the door shut then hopped into the driver's side. He locked the doors. He quickly texted Will, 'Got the guy.' He began driving to the precinct. Shadowess - June 5, 2021 Parker waited outside, leaning against the car while Will got changed. When Will came out and said they'd need to try and pin the hunters as murderers, Parker nodded in agreement. "Right." he said as he jumped back into the car. "Maybe we'll get lucky and they'll give you a reason to use force? If they're hunters then I can only imagine they're trained to fight and considering they'd be used to fighting vampires then I don't think we should underestimate them." he said as they drove towards the address. --- Sebastian also took out another bag. "Usually with permission." he chuckled. "Ok, so there's two ways we can do it. One is riskier than the other. The first is, we could find a human who might be willing to sell us their blood. We have to be careful who we reveal ourselves to though. Especially in that part of the world. There could still be hunters out there. But if we find someone we think we can trust, we tell them what we are and make them an offer. Usually money, food or drink in exchange for a bit of their blood. Then we only take a small amount. Just enough to get by for the rest of that day on, and then we let them go back to their life." He bit into his bag and drank some before continueing. "The second way is far safer for us but it's a little tricky and maybe even morally questionable. We visit the local bars or clubs then wait for someone very drunk to leave on their own. We follow them, knock them out and bite into a...less obvious...part of their body...somewhere they wouldn't notice or think to look. Again, we only take what we need and we make sure to put them somewhere safe so that when they wake up they'll be non the wiser as to what happened to them...Admittedly, I would only use the second option if I was desperate." --- "Ok!" Neva said, taking a handful of berries and throwing them into the mix. She mixed them in, the batter turning a little blue in the process. "Like that, dad?" --- "What?!" Viktor exclaimed as Ben turned him around. Before he could react, he felt the cuffs being placed on him. Panicking, he began shouting entirely in German while struggling to break free. "No! You can't do this! It wasn't me!! I didn't do it! I didn't do any of it! I used their cards but that was it! You don't understand! Let me go! My sister needs me! She's blind!! She's on her own!!! Let me go!" Once in the back of the cruiser, he began kicking the wire bars between them while continueing to scream and shout similar lines in German, seeming to grow angrier and angrier. Denix Vames - June 5, 2021 "I'm a Blood God now. Not to mention the Chief of Police. If they even attempted to assault me then I'll be able to charge them anyway." ,said Will. They soon arrived at the apartment. Will parked the cruiser on the side of the road. He hopped out of the car. Heading into the building. He walked up the stairs. Making it to the right door. He kept his hand on his taser as he knocked on the door. "This the NYPD! Open up!" --- "I would take the first option. Although, it will be tricky like you said." Carter finished his second bag. Tossing it in the trash can. He sighed and pat his stomach. "I think I'm done. I'm not much of a stuffer." --- Elliot nodded. "Yeah pumpkin." He picked up the bowl. "Now, I've got to put the mix in." He poured some into the waffle maker then put the lid down. --- "Stop kicking or I will tase you!" ,shouted Ben. Shadowess - June 5, 2021 "I don't doubt it." Parker smiled. When they arrived, he followed Will up to the apartment, standing on the other side of the door as he knocked. Helena jumped at the knock and the announcement of the police. She hurriedly tried to put her book down on the coffee table, misjudged the distance between the table and the couch, and dropped the book on the floor. "Please wait!" she called, getting to her feet and feeling her surroundings to make sure she didn't walk into anything. She felt her way to the wall and walked around it towards the source of the knock. "I am coming! Please wait! I am not used to this place yet!" she called, worrying they might get impatient as she tried to find the front door. --- Sebastian nodded and seemed to struggle with drinking the remaining contents of his bag. "Yeah, I think I'll be more than full after this one too." he chuckled. He glanced at the clock then drank up the rest of his bag a little more hurriedly. "We should make a move." He said, throwing his bag into the bin and heading back towards the stairs to grab their suitcase from the bedroom. --- Neva watched the waffle maker eagerly. Her mouth watering at the smell. Neva had come a long way since she was first taken in by the group. Before Elliot and Vincent had adopted her, she had been an almost skeletal, frail and malnourished little girl who ate any food she got defensively and as quickly as she could. Now, she was a much healthier weight. Her skin wasn't as pale or sickly as it had once been, now that she was getting much more vitamins and nutrients in her diet. She ate much slower and had a hearty love for food, no longer just eating for the sake of filling her stomach, she ate because she liked how things tasted instead. Only recently, Vincent had been trying to teach her 'table manners'. "How long does it take to cook?" she asked. --- Through Viktor's shouts and the noise he made from kicking the wire, he barely heard Ben's warning. He continued to kick and scream. Denix Vames - June 5, 2021 Will knocked harder on the door. "Open up! Now!" --- Carter took his suitcase from Sebastian. "Did you call a cab already? I don't think we can run without anyone noticing." --- "Not too long but we'll have to wait." ,said Elliot. Once the first waffle was done, he carefully took it out. Placing it on a big plate. He then put another bit of mix in the waffle maker. Waiting for that waffle to be done. --- Ben parked on the side of the road. He hopped out of the car and opened the door to the backseat. He pulled the trigger on his taser. The prong gripped to Viktor. Sending volts of electricity to his body. Shadowess - June 5, 2021 Helena tried to move around the apartment faster but ended up knocking a few things off the shelves as she passed them, her hands on the walls as she felt her way around. "I am! Wait!" she called, a hint of panic in her voice. She finally reached the door and fiddled with it. She tried turning the handle but it didn't move. Viktor must have locked it before he left! "Oh! Oh no! Wait I need to find the key!" she moved away from the door, searching the wall and shelves next to it with her hands, trying to find the key and hoping it was either in a bowl on the shelf or on a key holder on the wall. She felt tears welling up in her eyes as she panicked. "I can't find it!" her voice shook. They could hear the commotion of things dropping on the other side of the door and Parker rose a brow at Will. "Something doesn't seem right..." he said. --- Sebastian paused, his cheeks turning a little red and he chuckled. "Uh, good point. Hang on." he took out his phone and called for a taxi. A minute later he hung up the phone and smiled at Carter. "Good news. It'll be here in about ten minutes. We should get there in plenty of time." --- Neva watched the way Elliot removed the waffle then put more mix into the waffle maker. "Can I try with the next one?" she asked, tilting her head a little while looking up at Elliot sweetly. --- Viktor looked around wildly when Ben pulled over, then watched him get out of the car. He'd reared up, ready to try and make a run for it when the door opened but he didn't even get a chance to move before the taser's prong struck him and he cried out as his body tensed and convulsed. "Please!" he cried, this time in English. "My sister! She's blind! She's on her own! She needs me!!" Denix Vames - June 5, 2021 "Enough of this!" Will kicked the door down. He aimed his taser at Helena. "Don't move or I will tase you! Now, put your hands in the air and turn around!" --- "Perfect." Carter headed out of the house. Waiting outside for the cab. --- "Alright but be careful. I'll be watching ya just in case." Elliot lifted the lid up. Revealing the second waffle. "Go ahead and try." --- Ben yanked the prongs off and shut the door. He got into the car and made sure to lock the doors before driving to the PD. "The Chief's already there to get her. You'll see her again as soon as we get some answers out of you two." He soon reached the precinct. He parked the cruiser and got out. He opened the door. Gripping Viktor by his arm. Making sure he wouldn't get loose. He forced him to get inside the building. Escorting him to the jail cells on the bottom floor.
-
Denix Vames - June 4, 2021 Will laughed. He kissed him before slapping his ass. Smirking at him. "C'mon. We've got to get ready for the ceremony." --- Carter smiled. "First class? I feel like a king." He slipped into a grey shirt and some black shorts. "I'm going to heat up some blood then. A morning coffee for us I guess." He headed downstairs. Shadowess - June 4, 2021 It was great to hear Will laughing. Parker laughed too, especially when being slapped on the ass. He grinned at Will as he said they should get ready and nodded. "Carter says congrats." he told him as he jumped back out of bed and started to put the suit back on. "And he's put me in charge of his agency for the week while he and Sebastian go on vacation. About time, if you ask me. They really need it." --- Sebastian got to his feet and got dressed as well. He only really had the clothes he came here with but wasn't bothered. He guessed he could always buy something more appropriate once they got there. He took out a suitcase, placing it onto the bed and nodded at Carter. "Sounds lovely." he grinned, excitedly. When Carter would come back to the bedroom, Sebastian would have packed a few pairs of shorts for him as well as some light shirts. "What do you think?" he gestured to the clothes in the suitcase. "I packed a few clothes for you, I hope you don't mind. I packed a few of my clothes as well but I don't really have anything for the beach...I suppose I could always buy something there..." he said thoughtfully. --- (Whether or not there's an interaction here is up to you. If not, they'll just go home after their shopping trip and this can be just an update on their situation.) They had gotten unpacked and settled in during the night. But now Viktor needed to stock up on supplies for them to live off of. He hoped his parents cards wouldn't be cut off yet. He'd need to stop using them as soon as he could in case the German authorities mistook him to be his parents murderers and tracked him here using their records. But at the same time, he had no other means of paying for their food or new home. He picked up his wallet and slipped it into his back pocket while speaking to Helena in German. "I'm going to the store to pick up some food. I'll be back as soon as I can." Helena used her hands to feel around the wall, following his voice. She still had yet to get used to the layout of the apartment. "Take me with you! I'd love to get out after being stuck in a plane and a car for most of yesterday! It'll also help me to get used to the area." she replied in German. Viktor hesitated but relented. She was safer by his side anyway. "Alright. Let me just get your glasses and stick...hold on..." he hurried into the bedroom and found her dark glasses that hid her eyes. He then picked up her extendable stick from her suitcase. He headed back to her and gently put her glasses on, then took her arm. "Alright, c'mon." he said gently as he helped her to walk out of the apartment. "Wait, just gotta lock up." he briefly let her go and locked the apartment door. He extended her stick and gave it to her before taking her arm and walking with her to the store. He described what was around them as they walked. It didn't take them long to reach the store where he was so focused on helping his sister walk around while talking to her about what they should buy that he wouldn't notice anything else around him. Denix Vames - June 4, 2021 "Oh really?" Will began to get dressed in his formal uniform which was used for funerals, weddings, and ceremonies just like the one he was going to. "Sounds like I'm not the only one who's going to be a big boss." He winked at him. --- Carter came back upstairs with two mugs of warm blood in his hands. He smiled. "That's alright. Thanks for packing." He handed him a cup. "I'm sure we can find some nice clothes that'll fit you. Maybe something tight so I never forget that view." --- Bryce raised a brow at the two. They smelled different. He had always seen people come and go but he never saw them. He decided to follow but made sure not to be seen. (alright) shadowess - June 4, 2021 Parker grinned. "It's only for a week." he chuckled. "I just hope nothing major happens while he's gone. I gotta admit, I'm kinda nervous." he shrugged then shook his head. "But today is about you. Are you ready?" he asked, having finished getting dressed. --- Sebastian caught a whiff of the hot blood and smiled. "Mmm, that smells good." he said as he took a cup. "Thank you." he took a sip and savored it for a moment before swallowing. He then grinned at Carter's comment. "Well, I will need some swimming gear if we'll be going to the beach." he chuckled. --- Helena had one hand on the shopping cart. Her head followed Viktor's voice whenever he spoke, turning to look in his direction as he moved around. "We should probably speak English while we're here..." Viktor said in English a little slowly, as he tried to remember the correct words. "Try to get used to using their language if we're going to be here a while..." "I'm out of practice..." Helena replied in German, her cheeks turning a little red. "That's alright. There's no better time or place to practice...I guess our parent's putting us through those language lessons paid off after all..." Viktor said thoughtfully. Helena seemed to think for a moment before saying slowly, in English. "We should...uh...buy something for breakfast?" "Good!" Viktor praised her effort, then began pushing their cart towards the breakfast aisle. He glanced at her, worried about their situation. He hoped she'd never suffer the consequences of their family secret. He decided he would hunt that night. Once Helena was settled back at home, maybe even asleep, he'd slip out and hunt vampires. For her safety. To avenge his parents. For the sake of keeping the Steinheil name alive. He wondered if they had relatives out here in the states...it was possible. The Steinheil's were a large family that had branched out across the world over the centuries. Hunting and carving up vampires as they went. He suddenly got the feeling of being watched. The hairs on the back of his neck raised and he glanced around quickly. Yet he saw nothing out of the ordinary. Maybe he was just paranoid after the attack on their home? The idea of vampires following them home made him extremely anxious. But that shouldn't be possible this soon after moving here...no one here knew them...so by that logic, any vampires here would have no reason to follow them home...not unless they had the ability to read minds but that's not possible!... right? He turned his attention back to shopping and tried to push the paranoia from his mind. Denix Vames - June 4, 2021 "I'm sure you'll do fine. And besides, I have plans to help the supernatural once I'm officially Chief of the NYPD." Will took a deep breath. "Ready as I'll ever be. How do I look?" --- Carter sipped some of the blood from his cup. "I'm sure we'll find something for you. And me. I haven't gone to the beach in a while. I don't have any beach shorts." He nodded at the doorway. "We should drink some more downstairs." --- Bryce kept a careful on them. He began writing notes of their physical description before walking away. He pretended to have a bad migraine so that his manager wouldn't notice his sudden leave. He headed outside in a pair of jeans and a white buttoned shirt. Heading to Carter's house. He knocked on the door. Shadowess - June 4, 2021 "I can't wait to see what you can accomplish." Parker smiled. He then grinned, looking over Will. "You look handsome." he said softly. --- Sebastian drank some more of his blood then smiled and nodded at Carter, following him downstairs. "Can't wait to have a dip in the sea with you. It'll be nice to relax on the beach, in some of those long beach chairs..." he said a little dreamily. "Maybe we'll get lucky and see a dolphin." --- Neva ran to the door and opened it. She stared up at Bryce, having no idea who he was. She smiled at him and tilted her head a little. "Hello! Are you friends with my dads?" she asked. Denix Vames - June 4, 2021 Will blushed. "Thank you." He examined him. "You don't look too bad yourself." He grabbed his keys from the drawer. "C'mon. I'll drive." Once outside, they hopped into the car. Will drove to city hall where at the large long stairs were all of the officers that could be there. Standing ready to watch his ceremony. Ben was even there. "I'm surprised he made it. I figured he would have a hangover." --- Carter continued to drink as he went into the kitchen. "I'm not too sure I want to run into a wild animal." --- Bryce smiled. "Why yes." He handed her the note. "Can you please give this to them? It's very important." shadowess - June 4, 2021 "Thanks" Parker blushed in turn. He followed him to his car and got into the passenger side. Parker glanced at Ben and chuckled. "Yeah, he looked pretty wasted last night." he commented as they pulled up. Once parked, Parker got out of the car and made sure his suit was straightened up before walking over to Will. "You'll do great." he said supportively then kissed his cheek. --- "Of course not." Sebastian chuckled. "But it might be nice to watch them from afar if we see them." he followed Carter into the kitchen and drank up the rest of his mug. --- Neva took the note and looked at it curiously then smiled at Bryce again. "Ok mister!" she said happily before turning and looking towards the staircase. "Dad!!" she called them. Denix Vames - June 4, 2021 Will nodded. "Thank you." He stepped out of the car. Following Parker to the stairs. He pointed at Ben. "You can stand next to him. You're still a detective to us." He walked up the stairs. He soon found himself standing next to the old Chief who looked to be in his fifties. The Chief was in front of a podium with a microphone. He cleared his throat before speaking. "Good morning everyone. As you may all know, I am going to be retiring. However, I have chosen someone to keep the NYPD alive and proud. Officer Will Harrison has shown great strides in being a fellow brother. He has willingly put himself in the line of fire to save citizens and our fellows brothers and sisters. He never ran away from danger and he still hasn't. It is with great honor that I make him into the new Chief of the NYPD." Everyone clapped then stopped when The Chief turned to Will who stood there sweating. Nervous to mess up. He raised his right just like The Chief did. "I solemnly swear..." ,said The Chief. And Will followed along with the promise. Sometimes saying it a bit slower or stuttering a little but he seemed to have gotten the gist of it. "I solemnly swear to lead my brothers and sisters in blue to victory. I will not allow the injustice of criminal activity to go unnoticed. I will do anything within my power to assure the safety and freedom of all of the citizens of New York. I am leader who will never quit. A guardian who will never falter on protecting. I accept the role of Chief and thank the person who once held the title by staying true to this promise." The old Chief nodded. He shook hands with Will before placing a new badge over the breast of his coat. The old Chief spoke into the microphone. "I now present to you your new chief. Chief Will Harrison." He stepped back. Allowing Will to walk to the microphone. Everyone clapped and cheered. Will cleared his throat. Hoping that he wouldn't mess up on his speech. --- Carter finished his cup. He took out a blood bag. "Quick question and I know this is going to sound stupid but are mermaids real? Or merman? I mean with so many supernatural creatures being out there, there has to be those guys swimming around. Right?" --- Bryce left once she got the note. Vincent threw on a pair of pants and a buttoned shirt before going downstairs. "What is it sweetie?" Elliot groaned at the sound of someone waking him up. Shadowess - June 5, 2021 Parker stood next to Ben and watched Will with pride. As the old chief put the badge on Will's chest, Parker had to hold back some tears. When Will stepped up to the microphone, he smiled at him widely, hoping that his presence would give him the courage to carry out his speech confidently. --- Sebastian paused to think for a moment as he was putting his now empty cup down. "I honestly don't know..." he answered with a shrug. "I've never encountered one...and back when I was a prisoner in ADIEU I was rarely taken out of my cell so didn't really see any other prisoners there...not until I was escaping and even then I didn't have time to stop and pay attention to anyone else." He walked over to the fridge and took out a blood bag as well, still looking thoughtful. "That being said, I did occasionally overhear the scientists talking about searching the seas for Sirens at least. Though whether they were successful, I don't know." --- Neva smiled at Vincent. "This man- oh..." she said turning to look at Bryce only to find he'd gone. She paused before shrugging and closing the front door, then held the note out to Vincent. "There was a man. He said to give this to my dads." Denix Vames - June 5, 2021 Will glanced at Parker. He smiled and looked at everybody. "I am honored today to be given the privilege of becoming the Chief of the NYPD. For years, I've worked as hard as anyone else could. Not to make it to the top but to help civilians when they need us the most. Nevertheless, I am here and I will not abuse the power that I have or waste it. As the Chief, I will make sure that no crime goes unpunished. That a victim's voice will be heard." His voice began to break. "I'm sure you all have heard of Officer River Balconi. The man that inspired me to become an officer. He taught me that sometimes moving on and starting a new path is the only way to succeed. To live life to the fullest. I went to his grave last night and thought of that piece of advice. Only I wasn't the only one there." He nodded at Parker. "Standing next to Ben there is Alex Draven Parker. When I first met him, he was the only man who could make me see things correctly. He helped me through my problems. Made me remember why I became a cop. He kept me from losing myself. I wouldn't have gotten to this place here today if it wasn't for him. You have him to thank." Everyone looked at Parker and clapped. "And then there's Ben." Ben's eyes widened. "Wha....?" "Officer Ben Collins has recently become a hero on the papers which he really should read instead of drinking all those energy drinks." Most of the audience laughed. "Anyway, he has willingly put his life on the line many times in order to save the people around him. And even when he was scared of being introduced to a new situation, he still overcome that challenge and showed me how far he could go. He reminded me of myself when I was barely starting out as a cop. Playing around but always being serious when the time was right." A few tears left Will. He rubbed them quickly. "Ben, I am going to promote you. Obviously, I'll need to sign the paperwork but you can start calling yourself Captain Ben Collins from now on. And thank you all." Will nodded before walking downstairs. Everyone cheered again as they clapped. Tears dripped from Ben's eyes as he did his best to process the news. "I-I can't believe he....I never thought...." --- "I know human history or myths aren't really factual but last I checked, Sirens liked to eat humans. Or really anything that doesn't have a tail or can't breath underwater. Is that true?" Carter began drinking from the bag. --- Vincent took the note. He read it over then ran up stairs. Informing Elliot about everything. Elliot soon came downstairs with Vincent. He was wearing a 'Bauhaus' shirt and some overalls. "Stay with her, ok? And don't open the door for anybody unless you know that it's one of our own. I'll be going now." Vincent knelt and gave her a hug and a kiss on her head. "I have to go but I promise that I'll be back. Just be a good girl and stay with your father. Alright?" Elliot cupped Vincent's cheeks when he stood. He held a worried look. "Stay safe or else I'll pinch your ear again." Vincent chuckled. "I will. I promise." They kissed. Shadowess - June 5, 2021 Parker beamed at the mention, his cheeks turning a little red and he felt his tears fall but he kept smiling at Will. When the speech was over, he clapped with everyone else then turned to Ben and pat his shoulder. "Congratulations, man." he said sincerely. He wiped away his tears and looked over at Will, waiting for him to come over when he'd be done with anything else he might need to do. --- Sebastian bit into his bag and drank some of the blood. "I don't know...from the old human tales, they supposedly lure human men with their singing...destroying their ships on sharp rocks. I guess they'd be the equivalent of sharks in the marine world whereas merpeople might be more like dolphins?" --- Neva hugged Vincent back "Ok dad..." she said and frowned as she watched him and Elliot kiss. She was worried. Something was happening and she didn't understand what, but she had a feeling it was dangerous. "What's going on?" she asked. --- By this time, Viktor had already taken Helena home and put the groceries away. He left her at the apartment while he went out 'for a walk'. Helena sat on the couch in the living room, slowly moving her fingers over the pages of a braille book. Meanwhile, Viktor had found an internet café where he sat inside with a cup of coffee at one of the computers, trying to find relatives in the US. He held his phone to his ear, having already dialed one of the numbers that he'd found. "Uh, hello? My name is Viktor Steinheil. I'm trying to find my relatives. Is this Daniel Steinheil?...no?...ah...I see...sorry to bother you." he hung up and looked at his phone with a frown. Finding his relatives may not be as easy as he first thought. He tried another number, determined to find his family.
-
Denix Vames - June 3, 2021 Will nodded. They appeared in his house. He suddenly stumbled back. Clutching his head. "My head...." He never realized how much energy could be taken from just teleporting. He collapsed to the couch. --- Kite kissed her fingers. "Good night." --- Charles smiled. "You're not wrong about that." He kissed her. "Sleep well." --- (private time) shadowess - June 3, 2021 Parker hurried over and sat next to him on the couch. "What's wrong?" he asked, looking at him worriedly. --- "Good night, Kite." Cindy whispered and closed her eyes. Though her eyes were closed, it would be hours before she would finally be able to sleep. Thoughts about whether or not they'd be parents or what they should do if they are were constantly playing through her mind. She knew she'd love any child she had with Kite but she was terrified that she wouldn't be a good mother or role model. That she might mess up the child's life or heaven forbid; she loses it. She didn't know how to feel and her emotions constantly swung from joy and love to absolute terror. When she did finally fall asleep, she had nightmare after nightmare about spawning evil children or losing the child during it's birth. --- Amelia kissed Charles back with a smile, then cuddled into his chest while closing her eyes. "You too. I love you." she whispered before falling asleep. Denix Vames - June 3, 2021 "I-I'm fine. I think teleporting just really took a lot out of me." ,said Will. He carefully stood. "I need to put something away. I can't let my exhaustion get the best of me." He headed upstairs where he placed the photo back in the album then put the album in the closet. "Goodbye." He turned to Parker who had no doubt followed him. "It's going to take some time to think about what happened but as long as you're here, I know that I can get through anything." He smiled. Shadowess - June 3, 2021 Parker had followed Will quietly to the bedroom and watched him put the photo away. He smiled back and nodded, walking towards him and gently holding his hand. "Take as much time as you need and do whatever you need to do. I'll be here to support you." he said in a soft tone. --- (This is just a little something as more of an introduction to these two characters ) It had been a long week for Viktor and Helena Steinheil. After a home invasion that resulted in their parents being murdered, they were now traveling into New York towards their new home. Helena seemed to be staring out of the car window as they sat in traffic, a set of headphones over her ears as she listened to music from their parent's old cassette player. Viktor was drumming his fingers on the steering wheel nervously. He glanced at his sister and tapped her lightly on the arm. She lowered the headphones and turned her head in his direction, her milky white eyes looking just past him. "Are we there?" she asked in German. "Not yet. I wanted to talk to you before we get there." he said gently, also speaking German. "Alright..." Helena's fingers traced the cassette player a moment until it found the correct button and she pressed it. It gave a very audible click as the music she was listening to stopped playing. "What's up?" Viktor hesitated for a moment. "I just want to go over what we agreed on... to keep us safe." "Why do we have to change our names again?" "Just our last names...because I saw one of their faces, remember? They know who we are and they'll come after us if they know where we went. So...What's our last name again?" Helena shifted uncomfortably. "Smith..." "Right. I know it sounds silly but Smith is such a common name out here that we'll practically be invisible, alright?" He rubbed her arm comfortingly before removing it quickly to drive again as the traffic moved. "Ok..." Helena frowned. "I'll keep you safe, I promise." Helena smiled a little, weakly. "You're a good brother...I must be such a burden..." "You're not a burden! Don't you ever say that!" Helena was quiet for a long moment. "So what's the new job you have again?" "Uh-..." Viktor's eyes darted between Helena and the road quickly. "It's a night shift. Warehouse work. Loading and unloading stock for stores...that kind of thing...I'll still be able to take care of you during the day. I should be home in the early hours so I'll have time for a quick nap before you get up." "You're going to work yourself to death!" Helena said worriedly. "I can take care of myself. I just need to get used to my new surroundings, that's all!" Viktor smiled. "I know...but until then, I'll help you. Ok? It'll be fine..." He stared out of the window, at the cars ahead of them. He couldn't tell Helena the truth...she believed the break in had been random. A robbery gone wrong...it wasn't. They had been targeted. By the Steinheil family's oldest enemies...Vampires. Viktor had only learned the family secret a few years prior and had begun his training into becoming a Vampire Hunter. Turns out, the Steinheil's had been Germany's version of Bram Stoker's Van Helsing. They had been hunting Vampires for generations, so much so that Viktor doubted that there was a Vampire alive nowadays who didn't know the name Steinheil. For this reason, and for his sister's sake, he needed to keep their real name a secret. His sister had been blind since birth. Because she was dependent on Viktor and their parents, they had decided not to tell her the family secret. To spare her from that life so she could have as much of a normal life as possible. When the Vampire's had attacked their home, Viktor had only had time to grab Helena in the confusion and flee. After getting Helena to a safe place, Viktor returned to their home in the hopes of saving their parents...but what he found was a massacre. He packed their things as quickly and quietly as he could, hoping the vampires were no longer skulking around their home. He then returned to Helena, doing his best to make sure he wasn't followed, and told her the terrible news that he couldn't save their parents. He then made up the lie that he'd seen one of their faces and they'd seen him before police came and frightened them off. He told her that the police had told them to lay low while they search for the murderers and that they were advised to change their names and move far away until the killers were caught. His lie then grew when he told her he'd gotten a job in New York and they had to move to America. He hoped this would be far enough away that they wouldn't be followed. He used their parent's credit and debit cards to buy their plane tickets and rent a small apartment which they were on their way to now. He had no intention of getting a job however. He'd made a vow to his parents that he would avenge them by murdering any Vampire he found. So his 'Night Shift' work, was just a cover for his hunts. He figured he could just take the money from any Vampires he killed. He'd been on hunts with his parents before...so it wasn't like this was brand new to him. He just had to be careful. Helena shouldn't have to suffer because of their family's history. Denix Vames - June 3, 2021 "Thank you." Will kissed him. "I think I'm going to sleep off this night. How about you?" (damn. sounds interesting. I can definitely see a lot of conflicts are going to happen) shadowess - June 3, 2021 Parker kissed him back then nodded. "Yeah, I think we could both use some sleep. Especially before tomorrow." he smiled, taking his hand and leading him towards the bed. (Right? lol I dreamt up this duo while staring off into space at work xD I'm not entirely sure where they'd fit in but I'm sure we could work something out as we go along. Did just have an idea for a funny side-plot of where Helena mistakes Theo for a stray dog and 'adopts' him while Viktor is out hunting, opting to try training him to be a guide dog. Theo wouldn't mind cos free food and belly rubs xD ) Denix Vames - June 3, 2021 (that would be cool. also I was thinking of Ben arresting Viktor for murder if he ever gets caught) Will slipped off his clothes until he was in his boxers. He slipped under the covers and sighed. "I'm really nervous. I just don't want to make myself look like an idiot. What if I mess up my lines? I'm supposed to repeat after the previous chief." shadowess - June 3, 2021 (That might be interesting) Parker undressed too, climbing into bed next to Will. "You'll do fine." he said reassuringly. "I know you will, and when it's finished, maybe we could go somewhere to celebrate?" Denix Vames - June 3, 2021 (awesome) "That'd be great. I'm not sure where we would go. A bar maybe? A club? I haven't celebrated anything in a while except for that wedding recently." ,said Will. Shadowess - June 3, 2021 Parker shrugged. "Wherever you want..." A thought then occurred to him that Will wouldn't be able to eat or drink human foods anymore with being a Blood God. "There's a vampire club we could go to?" he suggested. "They serve blood there as well as human drinks and as long as I'm with you, I should be safe." Denix Vames - June 3, 2021 "That place? I've been there before. River....The Energy in my eye recommended the place. It wouldn't be such a bad idea to go there." ,said Will. (also im having a busy day today so i might not respond back for a while) shadowess - June 3, 2021 (That's cool. It's pretty late in the day for me here anyway. I'll be going to bed in a couple of hours) Parker smiled and nodded. "Then it's a date." he winked and settled down in the bed, cuddling up to Will. Denix Vames - June 3, 2021 (alright. also who should we focus on now since these two guys are gonna sleep?) Will kissed him slowly before kissing his head. He smiled. Looking into his eyes. "Our second date." He caressed his cheek. "Have some sweet dreams." shadowess - June 4, 2021 (hmm...Not sure lol. We could probably skip to the following morning at this point seeing as everyone is either asleep or having a private moment. Unless you wana catch up with Gabriel and Rob? Although I'm not sure what they'd be doing.) Parker returned the kiss and blushed a little as Will looked into his eyes. He smiled at his words. "You too." he said softly then closed his eyes, ready to drift off into peaceful sleep. River was debating talking to Will in his dreams but was still hurt by what he'd said at the wedding. He decided against it, leaving Will to dream normally while he continued to sulk in his subconscious. Denix Vames - June 4, 2021 (yeah. it seems like Gabriel and Rob are just chilling. i was thinking of giving Carter another nightmare. I wanted his issues to really build up and effect his livelihood but I don't know if that would be too cliche for you. Don't want to make things annoying) shadowess - June 4, 2021 (That's fine. If it makes sense to your character, then go for it.) Denix Vames - June 4, 2021 (alright cool. ill have it that when he wakes from the nightmare it'll be morning just to move the time) Carter was having another nightmare. Dreaming of running from The Leviathan. It called out to him in a variety of voices. All resembling his friends. It chased him in the cave. He suddenly appeared in his living room where Jack and his kids were playing Jenga. In a flash, they were on the floor. Dead. The Leviathan loomed over them. "NO! You bastard!" He began to sweat in bed. Tossing and turning as he mumbled. The Leviathan's face changed to that of Sebastian's. Whispering the words, "You failed!" He screamed awake. He breathed heavily with tears in his eyes. He covered his face. "God damn it! I just want these nightmares to stop! Why won't they stop?!" shadowess - June 4, 2021 Sebastian woke up to Carter's frantic movements and mumblings. He frowned, watching him for a moment. Another nightmare...He placed a hand on his arm, shaking him gently to try and wake him. When he screamed and woke up, Sebastian wrapped his arms around him, stroking his hair. "You suffered some horrible traumas...it's natural for it to affect your dreams..." Sebastian said gently. He kissed his head and simply held him to try and comfort him. "It's going to take time, but we can get through this together. You're not alone, ok?" he kissed his head. "Maybe I should go ahead and book that holiday now...maybe getting away for a while might help? What do you think?" Denix Vames - June 4, 2021 "Will everyone else be fine without me? I'm in charge of this detective agency. What if something bad happens? What if we lose someone? I can't fail them. Just like The Leviathan told me." Carter gripped his arm. Squeezing it with a shaky hand. "I-I failed my family. I don't want to let my new family down." shadowess - June 4, 2021 Sebastian gave Carter an understanding smile. He could see that Carter both wanted and needed such a break but that he was clearly worried about things going wrong if he did. "Carter, you can't control everything all the time. That would drive you insane. They'll be fine without you for one week, I'm sure. You need this. You need a break from everything to help yourself recover. And don't listen to the Leviathan, it's just fucking with your head." He said gently and continued to hold Carter while stroking his hair in a comforting way. "C'mon, deep breath and let's think. You're going to want to put someone in charge while you're not here. Who do you trust to be able to run things for you? Someone that you know would take care of and protect everyone else? And if it makes you feel any better you can call to check in on things once per day while we're away." Denix Vames - June 4, 2021 Carter took a deep breath. He nodded. "Ok. That sounds like a good idea." He leaned into his caress. "Parker. I've always trusted him. Will's going to be too busy these days to be in charge of the agency. He's got his own people to watch over now." shadowess - June 4, 2021 Sebastian smiled, relieved to see Carter starting to relax. "Alright, so I'll book the holiday and you give Parker a call to let him know. Now the only thing we have left to worry about is where we're going to travel to." he smiled at him. "I'm thinking Thailand. They have beautiful beaches and great nightlife. What do you think?" Denix Vames - June 4, 2021 "Thailand would be just fine." Carter picked up his phone from the floor. He called up Parker. --- Will groaned as he heard the phone ringing. He turned over. Placing the pillow over his ear. Shadowess - June 4, 2021 While Carter called Parker, Sebastian grabbed his own phone and began booking flights and a hotel. --- Parker groaned as well and squinted in the direction of his pants. He got up and stumbled sleepily over to them, taking his phone out of the pocket before answering it. "Hello?" Denix Vames - June 4, 2021 "Hey Parker? Me and Sebastian are going to be on vacation for a week. I need you to take charge of the agency. I only trust you as the temporary manager. Can you do that for me?" ,said Carter. --- "Is that Carter? Ask him if he knows what sleeping in means." Will was of course joking around. Yet, mornings weren't exactly his favorite anyway. Shadowess - June 4, 2021 Parker smirked at Will, picking up one of the pillows and throwing it at Will's head playfully. "Uh, sure. I can do that. No problem. Hope you have a good week." he replied to Carter. Denix Vames - June 4, 2021 Will was a bit surprised by the pillow but went along with the joke. He said, "Man down! Man down!" in a dramatic smartass way. --- "Alright. Thank you, Parker. I know you'll do fine. Just know that I'll be checking in once in a while. Have a good day you two. And tell Will that I said congratulations." ,said Carter before he hung up. Shadowess - June 4, 2021 Parker tried very hard not to laugh at Will while on the phone, his cheeks turning a little red at the effort. "Alright. Thanks, sir. I will." he replied before Carter had hung up and he put his phone away. Grinning and shaking his head at Will, he jumped back onto the bed, tackling Will playfully and kissing his neck. --- Sebastian looked up from his phone and smiled at Carter. "All booked. Now all we have to do is pack and head over to the airport. Our plane leaves at three, this afternoon. We might want to drink a couple of blood bags each before we head out as well, the flight will take us around eighteen hours to get there." He then winked. "I got us first class seats."
-
Denix Vames - June 2, 2021 Vincent smiled at her sleeping. He looked at Elliot who nodded. They held hands and appeared in Carter's house. Vincent carried her upstairs as Elliot followed. He laid her on a bed in one of the rooms. He kissed her forehead before heading towards the door with Elliot. They smiled at each other then looked at her. Vincent gently closed the door. Elliot led him to other bedroom where he closed the door. They got to the bed where they did their best to be quiet as they were having a private moment. (private time) --- Will and Parker appeared at a cemetery. Will walked over to one of the graves which read, River Balconi July 2, 1988 - October 14, 2014 'A brave officer and loving friend' He smiled at the tombstone. "Hey buddy. I know it's been a while since I've visit. I'm sorry. I've been really busy. But I brought some flowers for you." He placed the bouquet in front of the tombstone. "And I brought someone here. His name's Parker. He's my new boyfriend. I hope you don't mind. It sounds ridiculous to say that but...." Tears fell from his eyes. He rubbed them off. "I still miss you." River appeared from behind him. He reached out to touch his shoulder but didn't. Instead, he lowered his hand and disappeared. (river's a ghost btw) --- "I don't know! I'm not ready to be a dad! I shouldn't even raise kids!" KIte breathed heavily as he covered his face. He fell to his knees. "This is all my fault! I'm putting you under so much stress! Why did this have to happen?!" --- Gary lifted him off the floor. Continuing to kiss him as he moved to the bedroom where he placed him on the bed. He opened the drawer. Pulling out a long red silk rope. He left it at the foot of the bed. He slowly unbuttoned his shirt. Revealing his chest while giving him a seductive gaze. He wanted to strip for him. To tease him. "You don't get to touch until I say so. How does that make you feel?" --- Nate moaned. He turned him over so that Tom was on top of him while he was laying on the washer. "I want you to take over this time. Show me what you can do." He unbuckled his pants. Rubbing his hand over his pants. --- Ben brought her to the bed where he kissed her neck. He unzipped the back of her dress. Pulling it down quickly. As he did, he kissed every exposed bit of her skin. --- Every kiss and every caress of his body made Leo moan. He became lost in his touch. Melting like butter. He moved a bit when he sat on his lap. Rubbing himself against him. He gently bit his lip. "Oh god...." --- Charles wrapped his arms around her. He held a small smile. "You're probably right. And I'm sure David could help us." --- Carter unbuttoned his shirt. Pulling off his coat and shirt. His fangs sprouted. He grazed them over his neck. Kissing there too. He moved his lips to his collarbone. Making a little nick so that blood dripped from there. He licked it up. "That venom. We could use it if you want to." shadowess - June 2, 2021 Parker stood next to Will as he spoke to the grave. He frowned as Will cried. He didn't see nor notice the ghost that had briefly appeared behind them as his focus was on Will. He wrapped an arm around him comfortingly and rubbed his arm. Staying quiet while Will had his moment. --- Cindy cried quietly as she watched Kite freaking out. When he was on his knees, she moved over to him, kneeling down next to him and wrapping her arms around him. She cried into his shoulder for a moment, her whole body shaking. "I don't know..." she cried. She pulled back and wiped away his tears, looking at him. "Let's try to calm down...we don't even know if I am-...we- we should get a test or something as soon as we can...I could call in a supernatural Midwife and she can tell us if I am...and we should think this through rationally." She looked at him for a moment, brushing his hair out of his face. "It's not your fault. Not completely. I slipped up too...and I'm sorry for that..." she bit her lip and thought for a moment, wiping away her own tears. "What if-..." she paused, hesitant. "What if this is a good thing?" she tried optimistically. "I've lived for centuries without ever knowing what it was like to have a family...to be loved the way you love me...and if I am pregnant then that would mean that this child...it was the direct result of our love...and personally? I think you'd make a great dad." she placed a hand on his cheek. "I love you, Kite...and there's no one else in Heaven, Hell nor Earth that I would rather settle down and start a family with. I'd do anything for you..." --- Alex watched him from the bed, wanting him. He bit his lip a little as he watched Gary undress slowly. "It makes me want you so much more!" he replied, staring at Gary lustfully. --- Tom moaned, excited by Nate's request as well as his touch. He was a little nervous too, having never been the one to take control before. Yet the blood coursing through his veins pulsed pure lust throughout him. He kissed Nate deeply. He worked on removing Nate's pants first and then his own. He leant over Nate, pressing his body against him and kissing down his neck to his collarbone before running his tongue back up to his mouth. While kissing him, Tom's hands caressed his body until he slid one hand down to Nate's hips. Tom smiled into the kiss, knowing exactly what he was going to do. (Private Time) --- Jessica tilted her head back, shivering excitedly and let out soft sighs as Ben kissed her neck. She moved a little, under him, to make removing her dress easier. She then bit her lip and let out a soft moan as he continued to kiss her. "Oh, Ben..." she sighed, her breath shaking a little. She ran her hands through his hair while wrapping her legs around him. She sat up a little and pulled off his shirt, throwing it to one side. She let her hands wander over his chest while looking at him seductively before kissing him deeply, pressing herself against him. --- Oscar moaned at Leo's movements. He kissed his neck while his hands went down to grip the bottom of his dress, starting to slowly pull it up and over his head. He'd throw the dress to the side of the bed and continue to kiss his neck. One of his hands caressed Leo's thigh while the other gripped his backside. He kissed from Leo's neck, back up to his mouth. He slipped his tongue into his mouth and kissed him passionately. Pulling back, Oscar would smile at Leo while reached a hand down, between them to unzip his pants. "Let's see how long we can last." he grinned, his wings beginning to vibrate. (Private Time) --- Amelia relaxed in his arms, always finding comfort in them. "Of course I am." she replied playfully and grinned at him cheekily. She chuckled and cuddled into his chest. "Plus I'll bet he'll be more than happy to babysit if we ever need a break. If there's anyone who knows how to raise kids and keep them safe, it's David." --- Sebastian let out shaky breaths as Carter moved his fangs over his skin. He smiled, excited by Carter's approach and gasped softly as he felt the small cut in his collarbone. He then moaned when Carter licked at his blood. To Carter's suggestion, Sebastian grinned, his own fangs growing. "That sounds exciting." he whispered. He then purposefully bit his own tongue with one of his fangs, drawing blood before flicking his tongue over Carter's lips playfully. He'd then kiss Carter deeply, slipping his tongue in so that his blood became a part of the kiss. Denix Vames - June 2, 2021 Will looked at Parker for a moment before looking back at the grave. River had then appeared behind his own tombstone. He picked up the flowers. Will gasped. His eyes widened. River smiled. "Thank you. And now I'm free because of him." He nodded at Parker. "Take good care of him." "River! I love you!" River smile seemed to have sadden. "I know you do but it's been years. And you need to move on. For both our sakes." Will reluctantly nodded. "I know." "Goodbye." ,said River as he turned into a ball of light. Floating to the sky. Will fell to his knees and sobbed. --- Kite caught his breath. He nodded at her. "Y-Yeah. We can't jump to conclusions." He held a small smile. "That means a lot. I can't imagine myself raising kids. But with you? It might be a great scenario." --- Gary chuckled. "That's the idea." He threw his coat and shirt aside. Taking off his tie, he bit into it before slowly unbuckling himself. He threw the tie at him. He bent down to show the shape of his ass then slowly stood as he moved his hips. --- Ben unbuckled himself. Pulling his pants down as he kissed her. Moaning into the kisses. He nibbled at her neck. Kissing her chin and then her chest. Leaving a trail of kisses there. "Jessica....You're so beautiful." --- "Would that make our baby his grandchild then? I wonder how he'll feel about changing diapers." Charles chuckled. --- Carter moaned at the bloody kiss. He began taking off Sebastian's coat and shirt along with his own. He lifted him off the floor. Taking this upstairs and to a bedroom where he placed him on the bed. He was on top of him. Kissing his chest as he left small trails of blood which he licked up. He unbuckled him. Rubbing his hand under his pants. "I fucking love you." shadowess - June 2, 2021 Parker froze at the sight of River and he watched silently as he picked up the flowers. When River said he was free because of Parker, his eyes widened a little and he nodded when River told him to take good care of Will. "I promise, I will." he'd replied then watched as River convinced Will to let him go. When River was gone and Will fell to his knees, Parker knelt down next to him and wrapped his arms around him, holding him gently and silently to comfort him. He kissed the top of his head before resting his head against Will's, rubbing his back. --- Cindy smiled a little, still shaking a little and she leant her head against his. "I'll call in the midwife first thing in the morning..." she said quietly. "We should try to get some rest." she caressed his cheek, looking into his eyes lovingly. "We'll be ok. No matter what, we'll be ok...because we have each other. I love you, Kite." --- Everything Gary did, how he teased Alex with the way he undressed was utterly captivating to him. He grinned as the tie hit him and he picked it up without taking his eyes off Gary. Bringing it up to his face to take in Gary's scent from it and brushing the wet part that had been in Gary's mouth against his lips. "Oh god, you're so fucking sexy!" he purred as he lowered the tie from his lips, watching Gary's hips move intently before bringing his eyes back up to Gary's eyes. --- As Ben nibbled her neck, Jessica tilted her head back once more and let out a soft moan. His kisses sending shivers through her. Her hands wandered over his arms, his chest and his hips, feeling as much of him as she could reach. She melted at his words, wanting to lose herself to him completely. She bit her lip, relaxing and letting him take control. --- Amelia grinned, chuckling. "I guess it does. I don't think he'd mind. I'm not exactly his first kid." she said then looked a little sad about that fact. "Though I wouldn't bring that up around him...it's kinda painful for him." His real daughter was roaming Hell somewhere and refused to speak to David because of their family's history with Lucifer...at least, that's what Amelia assumed. David and Damien had never really liked to talk about what had happened between them. --- Sebastian tilted his head back against the pillow as Carter kissed and licked at his chest. He then let out a moan, gripping the sheets as he felt Carter's hand. He grinned at him and chuckled a little before replying. "Well, I fucking love you too!" He looked him over while gently biting his lip. "I've given you a taste of me. Now, how about you give me a taste of you?" he purred then licked his lips slowly. Denix Vames - June 2, 2021 "I never realized how selfish I was. Keeping him here because I couldn't stand the thought of losing him. What's wrong with me?" ,asked Will. --- "I love you too." Kite kissed her before getting up with her. He walked over to the bed where he got undressed until he was in his briefs. He laid under the covers and sighed as he tried to feel sleepy. --- Gary chuckled. "I know I am." He made his way over to Alex. Getting on his lap. He whispered into his ear, "Would you mind tying me up pretty boy?" --- Ben stripped himself before kissing her chest. Getting lower and lower until he reached her panties. It was almost hard to believe that he found someone he could love like this. Yet, here she was. And he was going to show her what love truly meant for him. (private time) --- "Don't worry. I won't. I promise." Charles's eyes widened. "Oh god! I just realized that I'm going to have to change those diapers too." He cringed. "I can already smell it now." --- Carter smiled. "I wouldn't keep you away from my blood." He laid on the bed so that Sebastian could get on top of him. "Drink away." shadowess - June 2, 2021 "You loved him and there's nothing wrong with that." Parker said reassuringly. "I don't think you were forcing him to stay..." Parker then said thoughtfully as the continued to hold Will, still rubbing his back. "I think he chose to stay to make sure you'd be ok...but he doesn't need to anymore so he chose this moment to say goodbye." --- Cindy removed her dress and blushed. Before Kite had told her about how she might be pregnant, she'd sort of planned for tonight to be romantic and had worn black lace lingerie underneath her dress. She rubbed her arm a little with a small smile. "It was going to be a surprise..." she said softly then shrugged and chuckled. "Surprise?" she cheered then turned towards the drawers and took out a small nightdress, draping it over her to cover up the lingerie, assuming Kite would no longer be interested in being romantic tonight. She climbed into the bed next to him and cuddled up to him, knowing she probably wouldn't be sleeping well that night...if at all. --- Alex grinned, running his hands up Gary's sides. At Gary's request, he bit his lip and reached out to grab the silk rope, pulling it to them. "You might have to teach me some good knots. Don't want you wriggling free, do we?" he whispered back then licked his earlobe slowly. --- Amelia laughed. "Yep! Me too...but hey, at least it won't be forever and I'll bet we'll be desensitized to it soon enough." She took his hand. "C'mon, we should try to get some sleep." she said while leading him towards the bedroom. --- Sebastian climbed on top of Carter and kissed him deeply, moving his kisses down to Carter's neck before sinking his fangs into him as gently as he could. He took just a little blood before pulling away and swallowing what he'd taken then licking Carter's bite mark clean. Their venom would intensify any pleasurable sensations they felt and knowing this, Sebastian's hand wandered down to Carter's pants, slipping under them as he kissed him before baring his own neck to Carter with a smirk. Denix Vames - June 2, 2021 Will stood. "This whole entire time, he's been watching over me. I never thought he had done it until now." He gently squeezed Parker's hand. "We should go home." --- Kite smiled. He kissed her. "You look sexy." --- Gary moaned. "Course not." He showed Alex a tight knot that could still untied when they were done. --- Charles yawned. "I'm already getting tired." He soon undressed himself until he was in a long men's nightgown. He got under the covers. "Should we decorate one of the rooms as a bedroom for the baby soon?" --- Carter moaned at the venom and Sebastian's touch. He lifted his legs up. Wrapping them around him. He sank his fangs into his neck. Drinking some of his blood. Shadowess - June 3, 2021 Parker offered Will an small smile and nodded as he said they should go home. He was still trying to process what had happened himself. Though his focus was a little more on providing comfort for Will, knowing how something like this might be very emotional for him. He rubbed his thumb over the back of Will's hand softly. "Let's try to get some rest." he said in a gentle tone. --- Cindy smiled into the kiss and blushed a little more. "Thank you." she whispered, caressing his cheek. "So do you." she said coyly then kissed him again. --- Alex watched Gary carefully then smiled as he took the silk rope and moved behind Gary, tying his hands together while kissing his neck. He moved his hands around to Gary's front while still kissing his neck. One hand gripping his hip while the other felt his chest and stomach. He nibbled Gary's earlobe a little before whispering into his ear; "I'm going to take my time. I want you to shiver with ecstasy for as long as possible." He kissed his neck again, then his shoulder. He let go of him for a moment while he undressed himself completely, then wrapped his arms around him again, pressing his body against his. His hands moving down to Gary's hips while he gently nibbled at Gary's shoulder. (Private Time) --- Amelia got undressed as well, albeit a little slowly. She took out a maternity night dress and draped it over herself before climbing into the bed after Charles, cuddling into him. She smiled at his question. "Yeah, I'm pretty sure my 'nesting' instincts are going to end up kicking in soon anyway. Though I might have to stay away from any paint fumes...but I can help with constructing the crib and stuff." she then chuckled. "We should make the most of all the sleep we can get...I don't think we'll be getting much once the baby arrives." --- Sebastian gasped then moaned as Carter's fangs sank into his neck. He bit into Carter's neck again while he was drinking so they would both be drinking from each other. Their combined drinking, along with the venom caused a strong euphoric feeling to wash over them both. Sebastian moaned again while swallowing some of Carter's blood. He pulled away reluctantly then smirked at Carter before kissing him again. His hands on Carter's hips, taking hold of his pants and beginning to remove them.
-
Shadowess - June 1, 2021 Neva giggled at her dads as Vincent cleaned up Elliot. Parker smiled at Will. "Maybe." he agreed. "I'll be happy to help in any way that I can if you need it." At Kite's request, Cindy blushed. She finished off her own glass and placed it down before smiling at him. "Like I said earlier, I don't know how to dance either. But we can always figure it out together." she shrugged. She glanced around and saw Beau and Jasper slow dancing. "That dance doesn't look too hard, I bet we could get the hang of that one pretty quick." her eyes softened as she watched them for a moment longer. "It looks romantic." she said softly before turning back to smile at Kite, taking his hand. Alex took a sip of his own beer then smirked at Gary's suggestions. "I'd love that." he purred, looking at him seductively. Tom was quiet as he listened to Nate and Billy talking. Jessica giggled when Ben kissed her neck then looked at him, feeling herself melt a little as he called her beautiful. Drunk and overwhelmed with emotion, she kissed him passionately. Listening to Leo's explanation, Oscar smiled gently. He finished his sandwich then sat back, relaxing a little while wrapping an arm around Leo. "She's lucky to have you to look after her." he said gently. Ellesse chuckled at Charles's comment then shook her head. "They're really strict. I've seen a few souls getting turned away because they couldn't handle the stress. In their eyes, if you couldn't handle the training then you sure as hell wouldn't be able to handle the job." Amelia had put some pickles onto a plate and began to nibble on them, relaxed. Sebastian stifled a moan, kissing Carter back and leaning against him while running a hand through his hair. Stars above them, music around them, for a moment it felt like they were the only two here. Breaking the kiss, he rested his head against Carter's with his eyes still closed for a moment. He opened them to look into Carter's while caressing his cheek. "I love you." he whispered. Denix Vames - June 1, 2021 Elliot began drinking his beer. Vincent sat down. He ate some caviar on crackers. "So Neva. I was thinking that maybe we could all go to the zoo together." "Ya mean the place where they keep all them wild animals?" "Yes Ellie. That's the one." "Whoo! I love me some animals!" "Thank you." Will thought for a moment. "Actually, I was wondering if you could come to the ceremony? Only if you have the time. I don't want to force you." Kite smiled. "It sure does." He followed her to the middle of the area. Trying his best to follow her footsteps and copy the married couple's dance moves. He stepped on her foot. "Oh! Sorry about that! I didn't mean to!" Gary drank some of his beer then licked his lips. "And I might have a few toys." Billy shouted, "Ya'll can go home whenever ya'll want! Me and the rest of the gang are gonna go now!" He waved at Nate and Tom. "Nice talking to ya'll. I might just come back to hang out with your group." Nate waved back. "It was nice meeting you." Billy walked over to the other cowboys and cowgirl. They turned into balls of light. Heading up to the sky. Nate wrapped an arm around Tom. "What do you want to do now?" Ben dropped everything in his hands to grip her waist. Returning the kisses. He moved his hand to her ass. Squeezing gently. Leo shyly smiled. "You really think so?" Allie leaned her head against his arm. Quickly falling asleep. "Then that must mean you have a lot of strength. I'm impressed." ,said Charles. Carter brushed his fingers over his lips. "I love you too." He looked behind himself. "Why don't we go home? It seems like everyone's getting kind of tuckered out." shadowess - June 1, 2021 At first, Neva looked a little confused then her eyes lit up as they mentioned seeing wild animals. "Yeah! I wana go!" she beamed excitedly. "What kinds of animals are there?" Parker grinned and kissed Will's cheek. "I'd love to." "Ow!" Cindy flinched and grimaced a moment then, as Kite was apologizing, she began giggling. "It's ok, it was an accident. Slow down a bit more, focus on me and just sort of sway with me." she said softly, looking into his eyes. Her hands rested on his shoulders as they started to move again. Alex stared at Gary lustfully and bit his lower lip a little. It was at this moment that Billy had announced they could leave when they wanted. Shortly after Billy and the rest had gone, David and Patience stood in the center. "Anyone who wants to go home who cannot teleport, myself and Patience would be happy to drop you off. Just approach us when you're ready to go!" David announced. Alex glanced at David then back at Gary. "I'm kinda eager to see what toys you have." he grinned. Tom caressed Nate's cheek. "Go home and uh- 'have some dessert?'" he said with a playful grin. Jessica gasped softly but continued to kiss Ben, pressing herself against him and wanting to lose herself to him. David glanced at them and cringed a little before looking over at Patience hurriedly. "Would you mind?" he asked and Patience chuckled before making her way over to Ben and Jessica quickly before they could completely forget where they were. She stood next to them and faked a cough into her fist to get their attention. "I suppose you two are ready to be dropped off at home now?" Still smiling, Oscar looked between Leo and Allie as she fell asleep against him. "I know so." He replied. "Shall we take her home and get some rest ourselves?" Oscar suggested. Ellesse smiled shyly. "Thank you." Amelia put down her plate and drank some water before hugging Charles. "I don't know about you but I'm getting pretty tired." she smiled. Sebastian loved the way Carter's fingers moved over his lips and he kissed them slowly while maintaining eye contact with Carter. He nodded at the suggestion of going home, wanting nothing more than to be alone with Carter in the comfort of their own home. "Sure." Denix Vames - June 1, 2021 Vincent held Neva in his arms. Elliot held his hand. "Well, there are lions, tigers, zebras, and so much more." They disappeared. Appearing in the local zoo he had mentioned. It was closed but it was for the best. They could still see the animals without people seeing Vincent. Will stood. He pulled him close. Kissing him. "Wanna go back home?" As Kite began to move again with her, he started to get the hang of it. Never taking his eyes off of her. He frowned. "Cindy. I need to tell you something. But I want you to know about this when we're at home." Gary smirked. He stood. "Sure thing." He took his hand. Walking over to David. "Hey man. We're ready to go." Nate lifted him off the floor. Holding him in his arms. He kissed him slowly. "Savor your dessert cause it's going to be a very sweet one." They disappeared. Appearing in the washroom. Ben smiled at Patience. "It'd be a treat if ya could." He burped out loud then laughed about it. Leo picked Allie up. Holding her in his arms. "It's probably for the best if we do. She has a schedule to keep up with." He appeared back in her bedroom where he laid her on the bed. Placing her on her side. Charles kissed her cheek. "Let's go home then." He looked at Ellesse. "It was fun hanging out with you." They appeared back in their apartment. Carter held his hand as they walked over to David and Patience. "We want to go home." Jasper and Beau held hands as they turned into balls of light. Always staying near each other when they floated to the sky. Shadowess - June 1, 2021 They arrived in the Zoo and Neva looked around excitedly. She looked through some bars in a nearby enclosure and saw the huge, dark silhouettes of elephants. "They're sleeping!" Neva gasped and whispered. "What are they?" she asked, still whispering. She then looked into another enclosure nearby and saw luminous eyes watching them in the dark. They unnerved her a little but she couldn't take her eyes off them, wondering what animal they belonged to. --- Parker kissed him back, caressing his cheek as he did. "Sure, I'm pretty tired." he said with a smile. Dancing with Kite was a new peaceful bliss that Cindy never knew she could have. She moved with him in time to the music and even felt comfortable enough to step a little closer to him, resting her arms on his shoulders and holding her wrist behind his head, resting her head against his. All the while looking into his eyes. It felt like they were the only two here. Then Kite frowned and spoke, causing Cindy to study him carefully for a moment, a little concerned by how serious he seemed. Her heart fluttered a little out of nerves, hoping that whatever it was wasn't bad news. "Ok." she said softly with a short nod before going back to resting her head against his, trying to enjoy this dance with Kite while she still could. They danced a little more before Cindy teleported them home, although as they arrived, she suddenly felt a little light headed and tired, as though she'd been teleporting all day. Odd...this was the first time she'd used her power in quite a while...She was glad she was already sort of leaning on Kite, because she now needed him for support for a moment until her dizziness passed. "I'm ok." she reassured Kite as she let go of him and moved to sit on the end of the bed. "Just a little tired, I guess." she laughed it off then looked up at him, concerned. "What did you want to tell me?" David looked at Alex and Gary, smiling. He nodded, "No problem." He took their hands and teleported to Gary's house. "Good night boys. Take care." he said kindly before vanishing, returning to the wedding location. Alex turned to Gary. "So, where do we begin?" he grinned. Tom loved it whenever Nate lifted him like this. Being lifted in such a way usually ended with them having a lot of fun together. So, naturally, Tom became excited once he was in his arms. He kissed him back, enjoying the moment and shivered excitedly at Nate's words. Arriving in the washroom, Tom grinned. His fangs grew and he looked at Nate seductively. "I can't wait." he whispered to him. Jessica laughed as well. Patience rolled her eyes with a small smile. "Alright, close your eyes for a moment. Being as drunk as you are, it might make you feel ill if you keep them open." she said with a sigh before placing a hand on both their shoulders. She'd wait until they were ready before teleporting them to Ben's apartment. "Alright, you can open them. You're home. Good night you two, stay safe." she said before vanishing, returning to the wedding location to stand with David again. Jessica opened her eyes and looked back at Ben, biting her lip a little. "I think I'm ready." she told him quietly, meaning she was ready to go all the way with him if he wanted it. Oscar followed Leo and watched him taking care of Allie with a small smile. Finding it sweet how he cared for her. Once she was in a safe position in her bed, Oscar walked over to Leo and wrapped his arms around him from behind, kissing his shoulder. "You're beautiful to me, you know that?" he said softly into his ear. "I love you so much." he kissed his neck. Amelia smiled and looked back at Ellesse. "Good night, Ellesse." she said kindly before Charles took them home. Ellesse had smiled back at them both and nodded, waving them off as they vanished. She then glanced around briefly at the others going home before sighing and vanishing too. Amelia sighed once they were home and kicked her shoes off, relieved to be out of them even if they'd been flat. Her feet kept swelling occasionally due to the pregnancy and it could sometimes get a little painful. She looked down at her belly and smiled, gliding her hand along it thoughtfully. "Someone's quiet tonight." she said with a chuckle. Sebastian followed Carter to David and Patience who smiled at them as they made their way over. "Alright." David nodded, placing a hand on their arms. He teleported them back to Carter's office then caught his breath a bit. "Oh, I'm going to sleep well after all this teleporting..." David laughed. "Good night. I'll see you when I next visit." he said before teleporting back to Hell's Library. Meanwhile Patience teleported back to her own home now that the wedding guests had all gone. Sebastian turned and hugged Carter, holding him close for a moment. Just wanting to hold him in his arms. He then pulled back and kissed him slowly. Denix Vames - June 1, 2021 "Those are elephants." ,said Vincent. "Can we pet one of these guys?" ,asked Elliot. "Perhaps. But they're still wild animals. We need to be careful." They began walking around. Looking at all the animals that were there. --- Will and him appeared in his apartment. He yawned and stretched. "Well, that was one hell of a party." He looked at the roses in his hands. "I think I know just the place for these guys. You don't mind if we make a quick little visit, do you?" --- Kite took a deep breath and swallowed. He paced about the room nervously. "Well, there's a chance that...." He stopped and looked at her. "We haven't used protection and because I'm a werewolf, Theo told me that you have a chance at being pregnant." He ran a hand through his hair. Tears burst from his eyes. "I'm so sorry. I should have used protection. You don't have to have the baby or babies. We can go to a clinic and take care of this." --- Gary ran his hands through his hair. "With this." He slipped his tongue into his mouth. Kissing him passionately. --- Nate laid him on the washer. He got on top of him with his wings out. He kissed his neck as he unbuttoned his shirt. --- Ben smirked before picking her up. Having her legs around his waist as he kissed her passionately. Keeping her steady while he walked into the bedroom. --- Leo smiled. He touched his arm. They appeared in the mansion. "And you're special to me." He turned around. Placing his arms over his shoulders. "This dress is gonna take a while for you to strip off. You know that, right?" --- Charles gently rubbed a hand over her belly. "Probably from all that partying." He frowned and turned away from her. "Amelia? Do you think I'm ready to be father? It's just that I've lost and loved before but....I don't know. I just don't know if I'm right the father figure for this little one." --- Carter slipped a tongue into his mouth as he continued to kiss him. Moaning. He moved his hands to under his shirt. Feeling up his hips. Shadowess - June 1, 2021 As exciting as it was to see all the wild animals and even petting a couple of them that were not too dangerous, Neva became very tired after a little while and started to rest her head on Vincent's shoulder as he carried her around, barely able to keep her eyes open. She fought hard to stay awake, determined not to miss anything. But as hard as she tried, she eventually closed her eyes for just a little too long and she fell asleep. --- Smiling at the roses, Parker had a feeling he knew where Will planned to go. He took Will's arm, looking at him lovingly. "I don't mind at all." he said softly. --- For a minute, Cindy was quiet. What Kite was telling her, slowly sinking in as she stared at him in shock. She slowly looked at the ground, recalling Kite not wanting her to drink alcohol and it suddenly made sense that he was doing it to protect any potential child she might be carrying. "N-no...that can't be possible though..." she said slowly. "S-Succubi...we can control our fertility...I've been doing it out of habit every time we-..." she trailed off. Her mind going to the day Kite became a werewolf. When he'd saved her from the other wolf and they made love in the heat of the moment. She swallowed nervously, her eyes widening a little. She'd gotten tired from just one teleport tonight and the first sign of pregnancy in any Demon, Devil or Angel was the waning of their powers. Tears filled her eyes as she slowly looked back up at Kite, shivering a little. "I-...When you fought off the wolf and we-...I don't know if I did...I can't remember if I did...It happened so fast...we were so caught up in the moment..." her tears slid down her cheeks. "I'm just as much to blame..." She lowered her gaze to the floor once more, thoughtful. Shakily, she wiped away her tears. "I don't know...I don't know if I could-...-If I could just get rid of it like that...I don't think I'd feel right..." she brought her eyes back up to Kite's, nervous about his answer to her next question. "What about you? What do you want to do?" --- Alex moaned and kissed Gary back just as passionately. He placed his hands on his hips, hooking his thumbs into Gary's pants and pulling him close. --- Tom's eyes lit up at the sight of Nate's wings. He tilted his head back a little, letting out a shaky breath as Nate kissed his neck. He grazed Nate's neck with his fangs, taking in the intoxicating smell of his blood. As gently as he could, he sank his fangs into his neck and took a small amount of blood from him. Only enough to fill his mouth once before he pulled back, savoring his taste before swallowing the hot, sweet liquid. It wasn't much, but already he felt Nate's blood warm his whole body, sending pleasurable shivers through him and leaving him with an overwhelming sense of lust. He licked the small amount of blood from Nate's bite mark, shivering a little as he did then retracted his fangs. He began to unbutton Nate's shirt as well while capturing his lips with his own, kissing him deeply. He ran his hands over Nate's chest, loving his warmth and how his body felt. He wrapped his legs around Nate's waist, one hand sliding down and around Nate's body to grip his backside. "Oh, the things you do to me..." He breathed with a grin then kissed him again. --- Gasping a little then giggling as Ben lifted her up, Jessica kissed him back. She ran her hands through his hair as he carried her into the bedroom. She didn't care that the room was spinning. She didn't care that they would probably have bad hangovers in the morning. She wasn't worried that they were both incredibly drunk. The only thing she could focus on in this moment, was Ben and how much she wanted him. --- Oscar grinned at Leo and looked down at his dress thoughtfully. He brought his eyes back up to meet Leo's. "That's fine. We'll just have to go nice-" he kissed his jaw. "-And-" he kissed his neck. "-Slow." He kissed his collarbone before lifting Leo into his arms, carrying him into the bedroom. He carefully set him down on the bed then climbed over him, taking his arm and kissing slowly from Leo's wrist to his shoulder, all while staring into his eyes. "I want to kiss every inch of you." he purred before kissing him deeply. He kissed down Leo's neck, his chest, over his dress, all the way down to his thighs. He placed hand under Leo's knee to bring it up a little. He stared up at Leo lovingly while kissing his thigh. He smirked then slid his hands under his dress, carefully and slowly lifting it up and over his hips. He then sat up, taking off his jacket and throwing it to one side. He took off his tie, throwing that down too. He then unbuttoned his shirt, throwing it down with the jacket and tie. Once he was completely topless, he sprouted his wings. Next he'd take Leo's hands and pull him up to sit on his lap, his hands moving to Leo's back while he'd kiss him passionately, slipping his tongue into his mouth. While they'd kiss, he'd unzip Leo's dress carefully and very slowly. --- Amelia had smiled at the way Charles rubbed her belly. She then became concerned when Charles turned from her and asked if he was ready to be a father. She frowned and placed a gentle hand on his shoulder. "I believe you'll be an excellent father." She said honestly. "Honey, I'm frightened too. I have no idea what I'm doing when it comes to kids!" she chuckled. "There weren't even any other kids around for me to play with when I was growing up...But, I think, as long as we have each other, we'll be alright." --- Sebastian let out a soft moan at the feeling of Carter's hands on his hips and his tongue in his mouth. He caressed his cheek with one hand while his other felt his chest through his shirt.
-
STORY CONTINUED HERE;
-
Denix Vames - May 30, 2021 "You're welcome." Vincent rolled his eyes at Elliot. "Now, look at you!" He grabbed a napkin from the table. Wiping off his face. "Hey!" ,said Elliot. "I swear I'm raising two kids." ,said Vincent. Will gently squeezed his hand. "You're right. I never thought about it like that. Maybe some other cases could get solved. Taking down more murderers would be the best feeling ever. And maybe I can find his killer." "Yeah." Kite finished his glass. He shyly looked at the ground. "Hey Cindy? I know I didn't want to before but would you mind teaching me how to dance?" "Sure. I'm tired of standing around anyway." Gary and him headed to a table where he sat there. Drinking some of his beer. "So, I was thinking that we could have some fun back at home. Maybe use that old rope again? Or better yet....Some silk?" Nate chuckled. "Oh well." He turned to Billy. "What are you going to do after this?" Billy shrugged. "Same old same old. Have fun up in Heaven." Ben lowered the coat. He turned to her. Wrapping an arm around her waist. "Alright alright." He kissed her neck. "You look so beautiful under the night sky." Leo blushed. "Her father's always busy with work. The same goes for her mother. So, when I was assigned to her, I had to be with her everywhere. I still do of course. I guess having each other as company gave her a chance to find someone as family." He smiled a little. "To be honest, it feels nice to have someone to call family again. I have a niece in a way." "I can't imagine learning any of those subjects. I think I would be sleeping in class." ,said Charles. Jasper and Beau began to slow dance. "Sebastian....." Carter kissed him. Slipping his tongue into his mouth. Savoring every kiss. He brought his hands to his waist. Pulling him close.
-
Denix Vames - May 29, 2021 Beau threw the bouquet up in the air. Everyone was trying to get ready to catch it except for Will. Yet, it headed in his direction. On instinct, he caught it. He blushed. "What the-?!" Carter elbowed his side playfully. "Looks like you got lucky there." shadowess - May 29, 2021 Parker looked up at where the flowers landed and saw Will holding them. His face turned red. Cindy chuckled at Carter's comment. "To the victor goes the spoils. Be sure to invite us, will you?" she teased Will playfully before heading over to Kite. She kissed him. "Let's get something to eat." Alex relaxed a bit and smiled at Gary. "-Now- you can raid the food." he chuckled. Amelia smiled at Will then walked over to Beau and Jasper. "Congratulations, you both seem really happy together." Neva ran over to Vincent and Elliot excitedly. "Did you see me?! How did I do?!" Tom walked back to Nate and wrapped his arms around him. "That was sweet of you." he grinned. Jessica headed back over to Ben. "Wana get a drink?" Ellesse appeared and walked over to the grooms with a friendly smile. "Pardon my intrusion and my sincere congratulations to the both of you. I hope you don't mind me dropping in." She held out a hand for them. "My name is Ellesse. I'm Amelia's midwife. Just here to keep an eye on her to make sure she remains safe during the party. I'll be sure to stay out of the way. You'll hardly notice that I'm here." she assured them. Amelia looked a little annoyed but didn't want to cause a scene so bit her tongue and put on a smile. She supposed this must be part of a Midwife's job whenever their clients are around alcohol. Denix Vames - May 29, 2021 Will frowned. He suddenly remembered the photo of River holding the exact some bouquet. His hands were shaking. Making the flowers shake too. Tears streamed down his cheeks. He hugged the flowers. "I'm sorry. It's just....River had these too. He was going to propose to me when he got that call." No one else was around to hear this except for Parker as they had gone off to the table to get some food. There was cubed raw meat on a tray with toothpicks at the end. Kite picked one up. Eating it off. "Mmm. This is extra juicy. I love it." Gary smiled wide. "Hell yeah!" He stormed over there. Stuffing chips and deviled eggs into his mouth. "Why thank you ma'am." ,said Beau. "Yeah. We're sure happy all right." ,said Jasper. Vincent picked her up. Spinning her around before holding her in his arms. "You were amazing!" Elliot pushed some of her hair back. "Our little angel is a flower girl." Nate shrugged. "I just figured since it's tradition then they might as well." He glanced at Will. "I think I might have brought back some old memories by accident. I should have used lilies instead of roses." "Yes please. I miss drinking. I never get to because of the job." ,said Ben. He grabbed a glass of wine. Drinking a few sips. Beau gave an annoyed look. "Hmph! Just try not to ruin my wedding." Jasper nervously chuckled. He shook her hand. "What he means to say is we're glad you're here. Have some fun." shadowess - May 29, 2021 Parker frowned, seeing Will's tears and hearing why he was upset. He wrapped his arms around him, being careful not to crush the flowers. "It's ok. It's ok." he whispered to him, trying to comfort him. Cindy watched Kite eating. She was smiling, happy to see him enjoying himself but also wondering if she'd ever get used to him being a wolf. She picked up a couple of cocktail sausages and began eating as well. "They really have everything for everyone here." Alex laughed a little at Gary's enthusiasm as he followed him over at a more relaxed pace. He helped himself to a couple of sandwiches before pouring them each a beer. He handed one to Gary. Neva giggled and laughed as Vincent spun her around. She grinned and hugged them both as they fussed over her. "Lillies are a funeral flower." Tom pointed out then shrugged. "Besides, how could you have known?" Tom looked over to see Parker trying to comfort Will. "I think he's in good hands. So, don't worry about it, ok?" he looked back at Nate and gave a loving smile. Jessica walked over with Ben and picked up a glass of wine for herself as well. She took a sip and smiled. "Oh, wow. No expense spared, huh? This wine is really good. I'm willing to bet it wouldn't take much to get hammered on." she chuckled. Ellesse became hesitant at Beau's comment but relaxed a little as Jasper greeted her. "Th-thank you. I'll- I'll just be over here..." she glanced at Amelia apologetically before hurrying off to a far table to sit down and observe. Amelia's cheeks were a little pink and she sighed before looking at Jasper and Beau. "I'm sorry. I had no idea she'd be dropping in like that." she said, shaking her head a little. "Anyway, I'll leave you two to it. I hope the rest of your day goes great. I'm really happy for you both." she said kindly before turning and walking back towards Charles. She hugged him and hid her face in his chest. "That was just slightly humiliating..." she sighed and chuckled. Denix Vames - May 29, 2021 A red circular shield formed over both men. Will continued to cry into his shoulder. His wings sprouted. His red eye glowed. "Pretty much. It's good to know that they were keeping an eye out for everyone's diet." ,said Kite. Gary nodded. "Thanks." He drank some then stuffed a sandwich in his mouth. Vincent and Elliot walked over to the table. Vincent pointed at the food. "What do you want to eat first?" Nate smiled a little. "Alright." He placed some caviar over a cracker. Eating it. Ben smirked. "Wanna try?" He finished his first glass and grabbed another. Allie started getting drunk by taking shots. "Whoo! You're all my friends! I love you guys so much!" She nearly fell over when Leo caught her. "Alright. That's enough for you." He helped her to a chair. "Aw! But I want more!" Charles gently rubbed her back. "Doesn't she know that you can take care of yourself? And I"m here too." shadowess - May 30, 2021 Parker rubbed Will's back until the wings sprouted, making him jump a little. He continued to hug Will though, trying his best to simply be there for him. "Hey, look at me." he said gently, pulling away so Will could see him. "It's ok to feel upset. It's ok. No one could've known this would upset you. Take a deep breath. Do you wana sit down? I could bring a drink over for you, if you want and we can sit together for however long you need." Cindy smiled at him. "It sure is." she said before popping another cocktail sausage into her mouth. As she swallowed it, she reached over the table to grab a glass of wine, having no idea of the conversation that took place between Kite and Theo. Alex drank some of his beer then chuckled. "Hospital food that bad, huh?" Neva looked at the buffet table as they approached and scrunched up her nose indecisively. "mmm...some chicken wings?" she said, looking back at Vincent. Tom picked up a champagne flute filled with blood and took a sip. Jessica chuckled. "Oh, this isn't going to end well!" she laughed before drinking up the rest of her own glass and picking up another. Oscar came back to the table with a glass of wine each for himself and Leo. He set them down on the table and looked at Allie before sighing. "How about some food, Allie?" he asked, hoping food would sober her up a bit. "Aren't you hungry? I could bring something over for you if you want. I don't mind." Amelia shrugged and glanced over at Ellesse who gave her a small, awkward smile. "I think she does. She doesn't exactly look comfortable being here...maybe she doesn't have a choice and has to be here as part of her job? She said she'd try to stay out of the way anyways but I kinda feel bad for her sitting in the corner like that." Denix Vames - May 30, 2021 Will took a deep breath. His wings went back into him. The shield disappeared. His red eye stopped glowing. He nodded as he rubbed his eyes. "I'm sorry. I ruined the suit." Kite placed a hand over the glass of wine. "How about we stick to non-alcoholic beverages? Something like soda or water?" "I mean you were there for a while. What did you think of it?" ,said Gary. "Chicken wings it is then." ,said Elliot who grabbed a plate and put a few wings on it. They headed to a table where Vincent placed her on a chair with her plate in front of her. "I'm going to get some more food for us Ellie. I'll be back." He kissed him. "Alright. Just make sure ya come back with some beer." "I will" Elliot sat next to Neva. Nate wrapped his arms around him from behind. He kissed his neck. "If you wanted to drink some blood, you could have just asked me." Ben dunked his glass. "Not unless we do this right." He took another glass. Allie raised a thumbs up before her head slumped on the table. Leo sipped some of his wine. "Her father's going to hate me for this." "She does look really lonely. Maybe we should go talk to her? Or have someone else hang out with her?" ,said Charles. Carter grabbed a chair for support as he clutched his head. Recalling the nightmare of seeing all of his friends surrounding him in that cave. Becoming the monster that still haunts his mind. He breathed heavily. "This is really inappropriate of me. I have to go." He headed away from the party. Continuing to walk on the desert. Shadowess - May 30, 2021 Parker gave him a gentle smile and caressed his cheek. "It's fine. Honestly, I'm willing to bet that either out of drinking too much when the party gets going or what we'll get up to when we get home, our suits are probably going to be ruined by the end of the night anyway." he chuckled. "But that's ok. The main thing is that we try to have a good time in the moment. Now c'mon, let's get you a drink." Cindy was taken aback by Kite not wanting either of them to drink alcohol. She looked at him confused for a moment and then smirked. "Oh, I get it." she said coyly while putting the glass back down, then she chuckled. "You want to be able to remember what we get up to later, right?" Alex paused before answering with a smirk. "Yeah, fair enough..." he chuckled, recalling his time in hospital. Neva began to eat her wings happily, though some of the sauce was beginning to cover her cheeks. Tom smirked, blushing at his kiss and the comment. "I figured we'd save that for the bedroom." he said, turning his head a little to grin at Nate. "After all, you know what your blood does to me." "There's a right way to get hammered?" Jessica laughed, knocking back her glass then picking up another one. Already she was beginning to feel giddy and a little numb. Oscar chuckled at Leo's comment. "I'll go get her some food to nibble on. We'll get her some coffee or something before we take her home. Shame we're not going to be able to do much about the hangover though. On the plus side..." he kissed Leo's cheek. "She's in safe hands, so he can't complain too much. Do you want me to bring some food over for you?" "I guess we could...I don't really know who here would be interested in hanging out with her..." Amelia said, looking back at Charles. A little alarmed, Sebastian chased after Carter after having watched him with concern. "Wait a second! Where exactly are you planning on going?" He asked, running out to stand in front of him. "There's nothing here for miles. Come and sit down. Talk to me. What's going on?" Denix Vames - May 30, 2021 Will held a small smile. "Ok." He sat at a table. Parker soon came back with a glass of champagne. He took a sip. "Thank you, Parker. I'm glad you're around for moments like this. Back then, it use to be so bad. I would punch holes in the walls." Kite blushed. "Uh Yeah! That's exactly right." "Hey! Look at what I can do." ,said Gary. He placed a glass of beer on his head. He attempted to balance it on there but then it soon tipped over. Splashing the liquid on him as the glass hit the floor. Breaking. He wiped the beer off of his face with his hands. "God damn it!" Nate cupped his chin. "Oh don't I know it." He slipped a tongue into his mouth as he kissed him. Ben laughed. "Maybe?" He continued to drink as well. Getting slightly drunk. Leo nodded. "I wouldn't mind something before we have to go." Charles and her walked over to Ellesse. "Hey there. Did you want anything? Some food? Drinks?" Carter glared. He wasn't mad at him but felt irritated by the continuous flashbacks of that incident with The Leviathan. "You already know what this is about. You've seen me. The way I wake up. I just want to be alone with my own thoughts." He bumped shoulders with Sebastian as he walked by. Shadowess - May 30, 2021 "Hmm...I wonder if you use the same dry line company Carter uses for his office..." Parker commented jokingly then chuckled. "No kidding, in the time I've worked there, there have been so many instances of holes being punched into walls or worse...There's still scorch marks on the ceiling near the staircase from before I got there!" he said with a small laugh. He then looked at Will sympathetically. "But it's cool though. We do what we need to to cope. I'm just glad I can help." Seeing him blush made Cindy chuckle a little and she picked up a couple of glasses of water instead, handing one to Kite. "Well then, here's to a night to remember!" she said with a wink, holding her glass up a little to him. Alex laughed as he picked up a napkin and handed it to Gary. "Here, you goofball!" Tom had to stifle a moan as Nate kissed him and he felt his tongue slip into his mouth. He put his glass down and relaxed against him. When the kiss broke, he chuckled. "You really know how to tempt me, don't you?" he whispered. Jessica raced Ben through a few more glasses until she began to feel a bit dizzy. "Oh, I think I need to slow down." she laughed, slurring her words a bit. "I'll bring over a mix then." Oscar said and kissed Leo before walking off to the buffet table. He'd put a variety of foods onto a couple of plates before taking them over to their table and setting them down. Ellesse looked between Amelia and Charles awkwardly. "Oh! You don't have to worry about me! You can just pretend I'm not here if you want. I don't mind." Amelia tilted her head a little at her. "Don't be silly." she said gently. "Just because you're my midwife, it doesn't mean you don't have the right to have a little fun now and then. Keep an eye on me if you want but don't be afraid to mingle and get to know our friends while you're here." Ellesse hesitated. "I-I don't know...I don't know anyone here..." "Then come with us while we get some food. We'll introduce you." Amelia smiled. Nervous, Ellesse nodded with a small smile and got to her feet. Ready to follow them over. Sebastian was a little hurt and stumbled back as Carter pushed past him but he couldn't just let Carter walk off into the desert like this. He ran after him again, stopping in front of him once more. "Fair enough but you can't just walk out into the desert!" he sighed. "If you want to go home then fine. We'll ask one of the others to teleport us back and then I'll leave you alone if that's what you really want." he tried to mask the hurt in his tone but towards the end of his sentence it became difficult to do. Denix Vames - May 30, 2021 Vincent soon came back with two plates of food and a glass of beer balanced on his head. He set the plates down then put the glass down near Elliot. "Oh Neva. You've gotten dirty. Here. Let me help." He took out a handkerchief. Placing it over her cheeks to get the sauce off. "She's just like you." "I clean up nice and easy." ,said Elliot who began munching on some wings. Getting the sauce on his fingers and face. Will nodded but sighed. "Tomorrow is the ceremony where I'll be given the title of Chief. I don't know if I'm the right person for this job. After everything that's happened, maybe I should retire." Kite clinked his glass with hers. He smiled before drinking some of the water. "Refreshing." "Thanks." Gary wiped himself off with the napkin. He looked at Vincent. "Show off." Nate smirked. He let his fingers walk over his side. "I know how to make you beg." Billy tapped his shoulder. "Look ya'll. It's good that you two are enjoying each other's company but ya can't be getting all sexual at a party." "Not me! I'm the king!" Ben began taking shots. "Whoo!" He ripped his shirt and coat off. Leaving himself shirtless with his tie around his neck. He raised his coat. Moving it in fast motion. "I'm at the top!" "Thanks." Leo put a sandwich up to her nose. Allie sniffed it before taking it. Eating it slowly. He began eating a sandwich too. "Thank you Uncle Leo." "Anytime." "So, how long have you existed?" ,asked Charles. Carter sighed. "No. That's not it." He cupped his cheeks. Looking into his eyes. "I just don't want to be a burden to you. I already made you deal with my nightmares. I don't want you to feel exhausted." He leaned his head against. Tears streamed down his cheeks. "I just wish I could be happy here but I'm not. I feel like I failed everyone." shadowess - May 30, 2021 Neva giggled gleefully at Vincent as she watched him walk over with the beer on his head. She sat still as Vincent cleaned her up and laughed at Elliot after Vincent said they were the same and he'd begun to eat just as messily. "Thanks dad." She said politely when Vincent finished cleaning her up. Parker took Will's hand, looking into his eyes. "I think you're perfect for the job. Especially after everything that happened. You're in a unique position where you could help people like us. Anyone else might brush off issues like what we went through as 'crazy stories'. But you would know better." Cindy smiled too as she took a sip. "Especially in this heat!" she chuckled. Alex shook his head but chuckled and picked up another couple of beers, handing one to Gary before wrapping an arm around his waist. "Wana sit down for a bit?" Tom had been lost in Nate's eyes, shivering a little at his touch. He'd bit his lip, blushing at his words then jumped a little at Billy's voice, his eyes widening as he remembered where they were and his face turned red. "Uh-! Sorry..." he flustered. 'To be continued, I guess.' he thought to Nate with a smirk. Jessica's face turned red but she couldn't help laughing as she hurried over to Ben and placed a hand on his arm to lower it. "Oh, my God! Calm down a bit, you'll get us kicked out!" she chuckled in his ear, leaning against him a little. Oscar rose a brow at Leo with a small smile. "Uncle?" he asked quietly, sitting down at the table with them and picking up a sandwich. "Um, well, I died in the 1800's. I requested to join the Midwives after earning my wings in Heaven but getting into their ranks isn't easy and training takes decades to complete. I didn't officially get in and start my training until around fifty years ago...You're the first couple that I was assigned to on my own." Ellesse explained. "Wow...your training must've been pretty thorough to take that long?" Amelia asked, surprised by how long she'd been a trainee. "Yeah, we had to learn all about our history, the anatomy of every specie in existence, the very specific procedures for every situation, how to maintain neutrality...it's like getting a human's medical degree but for every specie imaginable, a history degree and a law degree all rolled into one..." Ellesse nodded while grabbing herself a glass of water, wanting to stay sober. Sebastian felt his own tears threatening to fall as he looked at Carter. He lifted his hands to run them through Carter's hair. "You haven't failed anyone! And you're not a burden! You'll never be a burden to me! I love you too much to let you think that you have to be alone in this! We'll get through this, I know we will. I will always be here for you, no matter what!"
-
shadowess - May 27, 2021 (Dammit, I keep leaving parts of your posts in my replies lol Can tell I copy & paste into a notepad, eh? xD ) Cindy took Kite over to the only table that didn't seem too crowded. They sat with Oscar, Leo and Allie. "Hey, mind if we sit with you guys?" she asked, pulling up a seat. Parker shrugged at Gary's question and looked at Will, hesitant. "I saw her...for just a moment, when I took your arm." he said quietly. He shook his head. "Maybe if they saw her too, they might understand?" he suggested. Alex sat with his brother and nodded with a smile as Jessica and a new guy joined them. River was still riled up a bit as well. "He didn't need to do that. Like, how were we supposed to know, man? But damn...if lady aint hot for a mom. MILF alert. Just a shame neither of us have a body...Oh well, guess I'll just stick to fucking in lucid dreams...Heh! I just realized, I could totally just imagine her up in a dream...yep, ok. Guna do that...Oh, right! Yo, Will. You can totally still have a drink while we're here if you want. You can have a small glass of whatever to fit in but if you press your fangs into a glass of blood, you can drink your own venom to get a pretty decent buzz." River waffled. Jessica chuckled. "Guess so...Let's go sit with my brothers." she said, leading him over to their table. Mainly because she simply didn't know Amelia or Charles. Patience and David sat at the same table as Charles and Amelia, although they sat on the opposite sides of the table from each other. "Thank you." Amelia said, taking the cup from Charles and taking a few sips from it. She smiled at Charles, finding his worry over her to be sweet. She shook her head a little. "You can't protect me from feeling sad sometimes." she chuckled. "and don't worry-" she kissed his cheek. "I don't plan on going anywhere." she winked. She glanced over at the tabled Will and Parker were sitting at and sighed. "When the ceremony is over, we should try to make amends. I don't believe he intended to upset anyone." she said, looking back at Charles. Tom was horrified when Billy assumed they'd wanted to sleep with him. He felt a little bad for him that he could go through life thinking everyone just wanted him for sex. He glanced around. "Looks like everyone's taking a seat." he said, starting to feel awkward about the conversation they just had. Sebastian tugged on Carter's arm once Beau became occupied by Neva. "C'mon, we should find our seat for the ceremony." he said, sure that Carter would be glad to break away for a bit. Neva's eyes were lit up as Beau spoke to her. "I'm Neva." she grinned then pointed towards Elliot and Vincent. "They're my dads." she said proudly. Denix Vames - May 27, 2021 (lol its alright) Leo shrugged. "It's no problem." "Oh my god! You and him are so cute together!" ,said Allie. Kite blushed. "Uh Thanks." His eyes widened. "Wait a minute! You're the President's daughter!" She sighed. Giving him an irritated look. "Can we not make that such a big deal? This is about someone's wedding today." He frowned. "Sorry." Ben awkwardly said, "Uh Hey. Jessica told me you guys are siblings?" Will slammed his fists against the table. "Just shut up! I need everyone to shut up!" He stood from his seat and walked away from the crowd. Hoping to get some time away from everyone. "And you being quiet, River. Let me think." Gary looked at Parker. "Is he going to be ok? Maybe you should talk to him." Charles sighed. "Yeah, I know. I realize that now. I'll make sure I apologize once the wedding's over." "Guess we should take some seats too. Ya'll can sit with me." ,said Billy. They headed to some empty spots. Sitting there. Carter nodded. He followed Sebastian to a few empty seats. Once he sat down, he relaxed. Sighing. "My great grandfather is a completely different story. It's almost hard to believe we're related. Although, I did use to dress gothic so maybe I have a bit of his personality in me? It's weird to even think about that. On top of all that, me and Elliot will be related? It just feels so bizarre." "Well, it's nice to meet you Neva." Beau looked at where she pointed. He smiled. "Some more of my grandsons. How wonderful." He nodded at the altar. "It's almost time for you to start walking and throwing those petals. Now remember that I walk first and you walk behind me. Leaving a trail of rose petals as if I make the world shine." shadowess - May 29, 2021 Cindy placed a hand over Kite's and gave him a small smile to reassure him before looking back at the others. She looked at Leo, still smiling. "You look lovely in that dress by the way. It really suits you." she complimented. Jessica had jumped a little when Will slammed his fists into the table. They watched him get up and walk away. Parker sighed and nodded at Gary's suggestion. "Yeah...sorry about this guys." he said before getting up and following Will. Alex then turned back to Ben and nodded, standing and holding out a hand for him to shake. "I'm Alex, one of Jessica's brothers." he then smiled at his sister. "I didn't know you were dating someone." "There's a lot you don't know about me..." Jessica mumbled, unable to help herself. Alex heard her and gave her a confused look for a moment as he sat back down. "Well, I'm glad to see you're alright after what happened...we were worried about you." "Worried enough to leave me completely alone for when I woke up?" Jessica snapped. She was suddenly hesitant about joining their table. She'd wanted to put it behind her but seeing them all again had brought back the resentment she felt towards them. Particularly seeing Leo again who had been the one to hurt her so badly in the first place. "We all had shit to do." Alex defended, a little irritated. "What are you complaining about anyway? You're fine, aren't you?" Jessica bit her tongue and held back tears. Non of them had any idea that she almost died the day after. Parker caught up to Will and approached him slowly. "Hey" he said softly. "Talk to me, what's wrong?" Amelia smiled at him gently then rested her head against his, leaning on him a little. She then jumped a little at Will's outburst from the other table and she watched as he stormed off. She sighed. "I think sooner might be better than later..." Tom sat with Nate and Billy. He took Nate's hand, caressing the back of it with his thumb and smiled at him. Sebastian chuckled at Carter's words and kissed his cheek. "Try not to over think it. I think, if anything, it would only make you and Elliot distant relatives at most considering how many generations are between you and your great grandfather." he looked over at Elliot and Vincent, then at Neva who seemed to be getting along really well with Beau. "I guess that would technically make you and Neva related too." he pointed out, thoughtfully. "After what that kid has been through, I think she deserves all the family she can get." Neva grinned excitedly and held her basket at the ready. "Ok!" she said eagerly, getting ready to follow Beau. Denix Vames - May 29, 2021 Leo's face went red. He awkwardly smiled. "Uh Thanks." Ben shook his hand. "I'm Ben Collins." He pat her arm. "It's alright, Jessica. I'm sure they had their reasons. We can talk about it later. Right now, we're in someone else's wedding. Why don't we go sit somewhere else?" Will placed a hand over his red eye. "I wish I never had this damn thing! If I had never touched those fucking wings, I'd be normal! I wouldn't have him bugging me all the time! And now that I've mentioned Carol, all of a sudden I'm the bad guy here!" Charles nodded. "I'll go talk to him." He walked over. "Will? I wanted to apologize for my behavior. I was only trying to keep Amelia happy. I didn't want her to feel terrible. I'm sorry." Will's cheeks became red. He glanced at him. "Sorry huh?" He awkwardly scratched the back of his neck. "I'm kind of sorry too. I shouldn't have mentioned her." Charles shook his head. "Amelia's happy about it. Not excited but she's fine with the knowledge of her being close. You helped Amelia know where Carol was and still is." "I did?" He uncovered the red eye. "I really did, didn't I?" Nate kissed Tom's cheek. Carter smiled. "Yeah. You're probably right. I just hope she doesn't ask me to do piggybacks. Even as a vampire, I'm too old for that." Billy got up. He walked over to the altar. "Can I please have the best man and the bridesmaids come over here?" "Best man? Bridesmaids?" ,said Jasper. "Oh my! We forgot to decide after so much planning and work that we put into this beautiful wedding!" ,said Beau. "Might as well pick it now." ,said Elliot. "But who? I'd say you should decide Jasper. I hardly know these people." ,said Beau. "Sure thing honeypie." Jasper looked around. He pointed at Jessica, Cindy, and Amelia. "Ya'll are the bridesmaids." He pointed at Ben. "And you the best man cause why not?" Ben's eyes widened. He swallowed. "Excuse me?" "Alright everyone! Let's chop to it!" ,said Billy. Jasper stood at the altar where he would wait for Beau. Beau walked over to Carter. "Since my parents never approved of this marriage and still don't, I want you to walk me down there." Carter stood. "What? Really? But I'm not a dad." Beau shrugged. "We're still family." shadowess - May 29, 2021 Jessica flustered, her face turning a little red but she nodded at Ben's suggestion and followed him to a different table. Alex watched them leave and rose a brow, turning to Gary with a confused look. "Man, I don't know what's wrong with her lately..." he said, a little worried. As Will expressed his frustrations, River retreated into the depths of his subconscious, a little hurt by his words. "You're not a bad guy, Will. It was a misunderstanding! We just gotta talk to them and straighten it all out when the wedding is over..." Said Parker, trying to comfort Will. No sooner had he said this than Charles walked over and Parker looked at him warily. While Charles spoke to Will, Amelia watched them from her seat and gave Will a reassuring smile to let him know she had no hard feelings about what had happened. She then looked at Charles with a mixture of pride and love. Parker sighed in relief to see them both make amends. "You see? A misunderstanding. Thank you, Charles." Parker said and gently took Will's hand. "Let's go sit back down and enjoy the rest of the wedding." he smiled at him. Tom blushed and grinned at Nate's kiss. Sebastian laughed at Carter's comment. "I think she might be a little too old for those anyway." he chuckled. "Really?" Cindy gasped softly but stood, barely able to contain her smile as she gave Kite a quick kiss on the cheek before she headed over. Jessica's eyes lit up and she chuckled at Ben's reaction. "C'mon, you'll be fine." she kissed his cheek and stood, walking over to where Cindy and Amelia would be. Amelia's cheeks turned pink at being asked to be a bridesmaid. Not wanting to let the Grooms down, she got up from her chair with a smile and headed over with Cindy and Jessica. Sad to hear Beau's parents still didn't approve of this marriage, Sebastian was proud of Carter for standing when Beau asked him to walk him down the aisle. "You'll do fine, Carter." he said to him quietly, hoping to encourage him. Denix Vames - May 29, 2021 Will held his hand. He smiled. "Sure." They headed back to the table. Ben followed her to the altar. "If you say so." Carter kissed Sebastian. "Thank you. I hope I do this right." He hooked his arm over Beau's. The rest of Jasper's gang started humming the wedding song as both men made their slowly down the aisle. Neva would be throwing the petals behind them. Nate had some tears in his eyes. He quickly wiped them off. "I hate weddings." shadowess - May 29, 2021 Neva scattered the petals as she walked behind Beau and Carter. Smiling as she went and being sure to sprinkle the petals around behind Beau while being careful not to tread on his dress. She briefly looked over at Elliot and Vincent, smiling at them. Tom smiled at Nate with softened, loving eyes. It was his turn to kiss Nate's cheek. "It's normal to cry at weddings." he whispered then nodded to Sebastian, then Amelia. "You're not the only one here who's a little tearful." Cindy and Jessica were both smiling at Beau and Carter as they made their way down the aisle. Amelia was holding back tears while inwardly blaming her pregnancy hormones for her wanting to cry. Unseen by all except Will, Carol stood beside Amelia. Patting her back comfortingly, not that she could feel it. Even Sebastian was a little tearful but he smiled through as he watched Carter with pride. David glanced at Patience, then quickly looked back at the wedding when she glanced at him. Alex wrapped and arm around Gary as they watched, smiling. Parker momentarily tore his eyes away from the ceremony to take a steady breath. Fighting back his own tears before he looked back to continue watching. Denix Vames - May 29, 2021 Nate smirked. "Guess not." Once Beau made it to Jasper, Carter walked back to his seat. Billy cleared his throat. "We're gathered here today to bring these two into holy matrimony or something like that. If any of ya'll don't like the idea of these two getting married then I'll shoot ya on the spot. Any objections?" There was silence. "Good. Anyway, it's time for these two to say sweet stuff to each other. Any one of ya'll can go first." Jasper cleared his throat. His voice was a little shaky as he had tears in his eyes. "Beau Carter, when I first met you, I thought you were the most ignorant rich bastard there ever was. It wasn't until I got to know ya that I realized that you know more than any other rich person I ever met. Ya made me see a different kind of world that was out there. And I never stopped loving you even when ya had to leave. I thought of you everyday and every night. Now that we're here together, I can finally be happy once again." Carter started crying as he was reminded of his own wedding with Jack. Beau smiled. "Jasper Jones, I thought you were the most filthiest sexiest dirtiest smoking hot delicious man there ever was. And that fact still remains to be true. You introduced me to the old west. Cowboys, saloons, and so much more. Having been apart from you was a constant living nightmare. I'm so relieved to find ourselves together again. And this time, it will be forever." "The rings ya'll." ,said Billy. He handed Jasper and Beau the rings they would place on each other. One held a large diamond while the other one was a golden simple one. "With this ring, I seal our marriage." ,said Jasper who put the diamond ring over his finger. "With this ring, I seal our love." ,said Beau who put the golden ring over his finger. "Then by the power invested me, ya'll can kiss!" ,said Billy. Beau grabbed Jasper and dipped him back before kissing him. Everyone clapped. Denix Vames - May 29, 2021 (forgot to add this) Vincent and Elliot smiled back at Neva. Both men were crying. Shadowess - May 29, 2021 Sebastian wrapped an arm around Carter to comfort him, rubbing his back a little. He used his free hand to wipe away his own tears. Amelia was trying hard to not let her own tears fall in case they ruined her makeup. She glanced at Charles and grinned, knowing she must look a little silly. She looked back at the Grooms to watch the ring exchange. Neva stood by the bridesmaids while the wedding took place. She didn't quite understand why a few people, including both her dads, were crying. Weren't they supposed to be happy? She clapped with everyone else when Jasper kissed Beau. Denix Vames - May 29, 2021 "Now, ya'll can eat! Everybody dig in! We've got foods and drinks for every kind of creature and human!" ,said Billy. Allie continued to sob into Leo's shoulder. "They're so beautiful!" Leo raised a brow. Nate walked over to the altar. A bouquet of roses appeared in his hand. "Wait a minute. Beau, you're supposed to let everyone gathered around so that you can throw this behind yourself. Whoever catches it will be the next to get married whenever they decide to have a wedding." Beau nodded. He took the flowers. "I would love to do that." (who do you think should get the flowers? I want to hear your opinion first. I was thinking of Jessica or Gary or Will) shadowess - May 29, 2021 (Hmm, not sure. Although I have an idea lol We could use this and leave it to chance?; https://pickerwheel.com/tools/random-number-generator/ So, let's say; 1. is Jessica or Ben 2. is Gary or Alex 3. is Will or Parker 4. is Tom or Nate 5. is Amelia or Charles 6. is Sebastian or Carter 7. is Cindy or Kite 8. is Elliot or Vincent 9. is Leo or Oscar 10. is Allie ) Denix Vames - May 29, 2021 (it was 3. so then would you like me to write that Will caught it?) shadowess - May 29, 2021 (Sure lol) Oscar chuckled at Leo's expression as Allie cried on his shoulder. Tom's cheeks turned red and he couldn't help grinning as Nate handed Beau the bouquet, because he knew there would be a bit of a scramble to catch the flowers. Still, he stood when everyone else did and gathered with them. Amelia stood with everyone too but stood nearer the outskirts of the crowd, not wanting to get caught up in the middle in her condition. The crowd was a buzz with both excitement and nerves.
-
Shadowess - May 26, 2021 "What's wrong with Hell?" Oscar rose a brow and tried to give him a serious expression. Then broke into a smirk, signaling to Leo that he was winding him up. "You look beautiful." He then said softly. He looked at Allie, "Thank you for this." he then seemed to realize something. "Hey, if we're off to a Wedding, is someone going to take over protecting you while Leo's gone?" --- "Then let's go!" She grinned. They'd then hurry to the nearest store to find something nice to wear. After a few minutes and Jessica trying on a couple of dresses, she settled on a long, green dress with small straps. The color of the dress complimenting her eyes. She bought the dress, matching shoes, some makeup and a green purse. Once they'd get back to Ben's apartment, they would hurriedly get ready. --- Parker looked at Will and gave him a kind smile. "Mess up? You won't." he chuckled. "These are our friends, you can relax. Let's go say hi to them..." River would stir when Will's eye would briefly land on Amelia as he looked around. "Hot mama mama! Who is that?!" he asked, referring to a blonde woman that no one else would be able to see who was standing next to Amelia. She wore a short red dress that clung to her frame and had a bored expression as she glanced around the place. "...I don't think the others can see her...no one seems to be paying her any attention at all...wait, did Patience just walk right through her?! Dude! She's like...if spirits had spirits! Spirit-ception! or-...or..." River suddenly realized something. "Holy crap boss! I think she's energy! Like me!! At least she doesn't seem dangerous...just bored by the looks of her...She's hot though...like Uma Thurman hot!" Alex blinked then looked around in surprise when he found they were no longer in Gary's room. "Wow, this place looks awesome!" he said, grinning and taking Gary's hand. "Let's go greet the others." "Right? It's lovely!" Cindy agreed. She took Kite's hand and started walking towards the rest of the group, waving at them as they approached. "Hi guys! You all look wonderful!" Neva giggled when Jasper poked her nose. She beamed when he said they were family now and she felt an overwhelming sense of happiness, knowing that she'd gotten exactly what she'd dreamed of getting since she was an orphan. To be surrounded by a loving family. "Does that mean I can call you granddad?" she asked sweetly. David's and Patience's cheeks had turned bright red at the question and they both flustered, answering, very quickly, in unison "No." They looked at each other very briefly before looking back at Carter. "We're just friends." Patience said. "That would be unprofessional considering we're both representatives in the peace talks." David said before clearing his throat awkwardly. "Right. That would be a conflict of interest." Patience forced a chuckle. They both glanced at each other before Patience walked away, heading towards Nate and Tom just to put some distance between herself and David. Tom chuckled at Nate's comment and looked between them both. "Nice!" he said. "You always know just what to pick!" He looked over at Patience who was still a little red in the face as she approached them. "Hey!" he greeted and hugged her when she wrapped her arms around him. She let go of Tom then hugged Nate next. "You two look handsome." she smiled at them. She looked at Nate with a little concern, recalling he'd been passed out the last time she saw him. "How are you feeling? Better, I hope?" Meanwhile, David stayed by his daughter's side. He looked at Amelia who was smirking at him knowingly and he gave her a warning look while shaking his head. Knowing his daughter, she was just itching to wind him up over it. "Please don't." he said shortly and Amelia chortled. Sebastian looked over as well. "I'd say that personal preference might not be genetic but I'd rather not get into the whole nature versus nurture debate...The look suits him, though. You both look nice. Are you excited?" Denix Vames - May 26, 2021 Allie shook her head. "My dad only trusts him." She smiled. "Which means...." Leo sighed. "Yes, you can come with me. I can't exactly leave you here." She squealed and skipped to her personal closet. Taking out a pink sleek dress. "I've got the perfect outfit! And it goes great with these adorable shoes! Also, this fox fur scarf! Oh but the wedding's in Texas so I need to get my pink scarf! Totes matches with everything! And then I should put on some dark pink shadow and lips!" Leo raised a hand. "We'll leave you alone for a moment to change." He stepped out of the room with Oscar. Allie closed the door. He rolled his eyes. "I'll never understand her." --- Ben had gotten himself a black suit. Once they were all dressed, he hooked an arm over hers. Keeping her close. Jasper appeared. "Stay still and close your eyes. This will be over in a second." Ben did. "Ok...." He placed his hands on their shoulders. They appeared in the wedding. Jasper walked back to Neva. "And yes, you can call me granddad." Will nodded at where Amelia was. "Parker, I think there's someone standing there. Like The Energy in my eye but no one can see her. It looks like she invited herself to the wedding. I'm going to greet River to her." He walked over to the woman. "Excuse me ma'am? I have a friend who would like to meet you. His name is River. He pointed at his red eye. "Thanks. I'm doing just fine. Just needed a nap and a little alone time with Tom." Nate smirked. "That's all." Carter took a deep breath. "If by exciting, you mean nervous out of my freaking mind then yeah I am." He held his hand. "Here goes nothing." They walked over. Beau turned to them. He had been talking to Billy. "Oh? You must be my many great grandson." Carter raised a brow. "How did you know?" "My good man, I know a handsome face when I see one. It's good to know that my genetics have stayed within our bloodline. And I can only assume that this is your partner. I'm charmed to meet him." Beau did a curtsy. "My name is Beau Carter." "I'm Travis Carter just to give you that quick detail. This is Sebastian...." Carter's face went red. "I'm so sorry! I forgot about your last name!" Beau chuckled. "It's quite alright. I understand that you live in an era where proper manners are not an important detail in one's life anymore." shadowess - May 26, 2021 Oscar chuckled at Leo's comment. "She seems like a sweet girl." --- Jessica looked at Ben and smiled. She kissed his cheek. "You can open your eyes now. We're here." she said gently. Neva grinned and threw her arms around him happily. Parker's eyes shot over to Amelia. "Really?" He couldn't see her at all. He followed Will, curious to know who she was and why she was here. Amelia looked at Will and rose an eyebrow when he spoke to the empty space next to her. "Uh...You ok?" she asked. Meanwhile the woman next to her looked at Will in surprise. She looked around momentarily, unsure of if he was really talking to her. She looked back at him and spoke but no sound reached Will's ears. However, her lip movement gave away that she was asking; 'You can see me?!" River sighed. "Dang, even I didn't hear that. It's like she's on mute or something...hang on...let me try something..." River's energy focused on reaching out to her, making her aware of his presence. Her expression shifted to a look of realization and then deep thought. She touched Will's arm and though he would feel nothing, he would suddenly hear her voice clearly. "Can you hear me?" she asked. "Ohh I can hear you pretty lady, and your voice is as hot as I'd imagined!" River said, not expecting her to hear him but she did. She seemed taken aback for a moment and then laughed. "Oh, I understand! You have someone else in there too!" she said. "I'm River. The guy whose arm your touching is called Will. He's taken...I'm not!" The woman laughed again and shook her head. "My name is Carol!" she said, smiling at Will. Overwhelmed with happiness that someone can finally see and hear her after all these years. Patience's cheeks had barely regained it's normal color when they suddenly turned red again at Nate's comment. Tom's cheeks also turned a little red but he was smirking as well. "Uh- Well, I'm glad to see you're feeling better." Patience flustered. "I'm just guna greet the other guests...It's nice to see you two again." she said before turning and walking away. Sebastian was a little irritated by Beau's last comment, feeling it was some kind of dig at Carter's generation. But he continued to smile to hide it. He knew Carter was just nervous about meeting his ancestor. "Sebastian Walker. It's nice to meet you." he said politely while giving Carter's hand a comforting squeeze. Denix Vames - May 26, 2021 "Oh believe me. This is just her at Level 1 of her sweetness scale. You really don't want to see her when she gets mad." ,said Leo. Allie opened the door when she was dressed up. "Done! Now, let's go." Jasper appeared. Grabbing them both. Leo grabbed Oscar's hand before they disappeared. "And now everybody's here!" Gary's eyes widened at the table of food. He licked his lips and ran over. Ben slowly opened his eyes. He looked around. "Uh....Wow. This is definitely something else." Jasper picked her up. Hugging her with a smile. "Be sure to get your basket of rose petals so that you can throw them behind you when you're walking down the aisle." "Sorry Amelia. There's a woman standing next to you. And yes, I can hear you now. I can also see you." Will rolled his eyes. "River, have some respect for her. That's not how you get a date." He pointed at his other eye. "It's nice to meet you, Carol. This is weird to say but you can go in this eye if you want to meet River." Nate chuckled. "The look on her face was priceless." "It's nice to meet you as well. Perhaps, I can walk Carter down the aisle when you both get married." ,said Beau. Carter's face went red. "Uh....Um....It's a bit quick to think about that right now." "Oh nonsense. It's never too quick to discuss marriage." shadowess - May 27, 2021 Oscar rose a brow but before he could ask what he meant, Allie came out of the room and Jasper appeared. Next thing he knew they were at the wedding and he was looking around in awe. "Wow, this place looks great!" Alex caught Gary's arm and gently pulled him back. "Might want to hold off on that for a minute. I don't see anyone else eating or drinking yet. They might be waiting until after the ceremony." he said to him quietly. Jessica smiled. "Isn't it?" she said excitedly. "C'mon, lets go say hi." she started pulling him towards the rest of the group. "Ok!" Neva grinned and looked around for the basket. "Sorry." River said quickly. "I don't meet many energies like me..." Carol looked at him a little confused then looked at Amelia whose face had turned pale and she sighed. "I'm afraid I'm not like you River. I can't go in your eye either Will...I'm bound to Amelia. Attached to her...ever since she became a Devil." she heard David's question and smiled at him sadly. She looked back at Will. "My name is Carol Magpie. I helped David to raise Amelia when he found her in Hell. I fought against Satan to protect her and he destroyed me...wanting to stop anyone else from being destroyed at his hands, Amelia conducted a spell that an Ancient Devil had taught her...she was so stricken with grief at my loss though, that she held on to my ashes when she conducted the spell...She didn't know it but that's where she succeeded in the spell where so many others had failed...if she hadn't been holding my ashes, the spell would have destroyed her instead of changing her. Instead, I became the 'sacrifice' for the spell and she became a Devil who destroyed Satan before he could cause more harm...What was left of me was bound to her after that...She doesn't know...she could never figure out why the spell had worked for her..." Carol explained. Amelia was a little surprised when Will said there was someone stood there that she couldn't see. But her face turned very pale when he called her Carol and she stared at him, beginning to feel a little faint as she listened in as much as she could. Even David was staring at Will now at the mention of Carol. "Wait a second, Carol? Carol who??" Tom couldn't help chuckling as well. "You're so bad!" he whispered to him, grinning. "Should we join the others?" Even Sebastian flustered at the question, his cheeks turning red. "I'm in no hurry. I'd rather wait until Carter's ready." He said quickly. Denix Vames - May 27, 2021 Allie started running around as she greeted everyone. Telling them how cute they were and how lovely their dress was. She would say how handsome a person looked in their suit. Leo had to constantly follow her. Getting surprised looks from everyone. He blushed. Staring down but still following her. Gary frowned. "Well, what are we supposed to do?" Ben hesitantly followed her. Still nervous. He looked around at the people. "Will's dating Parker? I didn't know that." "The basket is near the altar. You can help her find it. I'll go see my finance." ,said Jasper. "Sure thing." ,said Elliot. Vincent and him followed Neva. Vincent grabbed the basket of rose petals and handed it to her. "Carol Magpie. She told me the whole story." Will placed a hand on Amelia's shoulder. "She's still here with you." Charles glared. "That's enough!" He shoved him. "You have no right to make her feel so terrible on a day like this!" Will glared. "I'm just trying to help!" "I wouldn't mind talking to someone." Nate pointed at Billy who was leaning against a table. Observing everyone. "He looks cute." He smiled and said, "Just kidding. You know I only love you." He held his hand. "Let's go see the infamous cowboy." They walked over. Jasper walked over to Beau and them. "Ah! Jasper my dear. Have you met your second great grandson?" "Second?" "Well, when we get married, our two families shall become related to one another." Carter's eyes widened. His cheeks flustered. "Related?!" Elliot fainted when he heard the news. Vincent immediately caught him. Fanning him with a napkin. "Indeed. I thought this was obvious?" ,said Beau. Shadowess - May 27, 2021 Oscar stayed by Leo's side, hoping to support him as he followed Allie around. He took his hand and gave him a comforting smile as he walked around with him. "I dunno, mingle, I guess?" Alex shrugged. "I've never really been to a wedding before." he admitted. "C'mon, let's go say hi to the others...looks like some drama is getting stirred up..." he said, nodding towards Charles and Will. Jessica nodded. "Yeah, Parker's also my brother..." she said then nodded towards Alex. "And the guy over there with the blonde hair is also my brother...and he's also Alex Parker..." She chuckled, knowing it was a little confusing. She stopped just short of the others when Charles shoved Will, watching the tension uncertainly. Amelia gasped softly when Will said Carol's last name, her eyes filling with tears briefly. "That's impossible!" David gasped, staring at Will wide-eyed. Amelia was a little comforted by Will saying she was here with her but then looked between Charles and Will, a little alarmed, when Charles became defensive of her. Parker stepped forward as soon as Charles shoved Will, standing in front of him, defensive. "Back off, he hasn't done anything wrong!" he said, staring Charles down. Amelia immediately stepped between Charles and Parker, turning to Charles and placing herself in his arms, hugging his chest. "It's ok. Really." she said gently. David overcame his shock to glare between the three men, "That's enough, all of you!" he said in an angry hushed voice. "For crying out loud, we're at a wedding! Show some respect to the Grooms!" Parker flustered, his face turning a little red as he looked between David and Charles. Knowing David was right, he sighed. "Sorry..." he muttered to David, then turned to Will and took his arm. "C'mon, we might wana find a seat..." he glanced to one side and his eyes widened momentarily at Carol. He decided now wasn't the best time so he chose not to say anything more and to continue leading Will away. Amelia then leant against Charles a bit, feeling a little light headed. "Charles, I need to sit down..." Carol had watched the whole thing play out with a frown. She watched Amelia, concerned. She let go of Will's arm shortly after Parker had seen her then continued to follow Amelia, watching over her. "I wouldn't mind talking to someone." Nate pointed at Billy who was leaning against a table. Observing everyone. "He looks cute." He smiled and said, "Just kidding. You know I only love you." He held his hand. "Let's go see the infamous cowboy." They walked over. Tom's cheeks turned a little red and he glared while still smiling at Nate before shaking his head. "I hate that you know how to make me jealous!" he grinned. He walked over with Nate, a little nervous. "Um, hi." he greeted the cowboy as they approached. Neva ran over happily to the alter to look for the basket. She turned to see Vincent picking it up and handing it to her. She took it with a wide smile. "Thanks dad!" She looked inside at all the petals and their beautiful silken colors. "They're so pretty!" she exclaimed and sniffed the basket. "And they smell nice too!" She then watched as Elliot fainted at the news that they would become related to Carter. She looked over at Carter and tilted her head curiously. "So...would that mean you'll be my uncle?...or cousin?..." trying to think of how they'd be related confused her a little and hurt her head a bit to think about. She then turned her attention to Beau and grinned. "Your dress is pretty!" she beamed. Denix Vames - May 27, 2021 Leo let out a sigh of relief when Allie was done complimenting everyone. "Can we please sit somewhere? My feet are getting tired." Allie walked over to a table. "Mine too." They sat there. Gary and him walked over to the situation. When the matter was done, they went to Will and Parker who was sitting at a table. Will was still pissed. "Hey guys. Is everything alright?" Ben looked at the drama going on. "Even in supernatural weddings, there's drama coming out of nowhere." "It's alright. I'll fetch you some water." Charles led her to a chair where he helped her to sit. He came back with a cup of water. Setting it in front of her and sitting down next to her. He placed a hand over her back. "I'm sorry. I just....I worry about losing you in any way possible. I don't want you to feel bad about anything." Billy sighed. "Go ahead. Ask away." Nate raised a brow. "I know plenty about you but I'm sure Tom would love to ask you some questions." "Oh? So, he doesn't want to fuck me?" "What?" "Do you know how many times I get asked by both men and women if they can have sex with me? Too many damn times. I figured you guys were one of them." "Well no, we aren't. Sorry to hear about that." Billy waved a hand. "That's what happens when you get famous. Everybody wants ya." Vincent smiled. "I'm glad you like them." Carter pinched the brim of his nose. "I don't even want to think about it." Beau smiled at Neva's comment. "Why thank you miss. You are most polite little girl. What is your name?"
-
Denix Vames - May 25, 2021 "I'm the President's family bodyguard. I protect all members. Including him." ,said Leo. Allie waved a hand at Oscar. "It's no trouble at all. C'mon! Let's get you two into some french suits." She grabbed their hands. Pulling them into the closet. She started showing them a variety of suits that they could try on. Recommending watches, cuff links, and shoes. --- Gary had a towel wrapped around his waist when he stepped into the bedroom. His chest still gleaming from the water. He smirked. "Don't you look tasty." --- Jasper sat on the couch. He nodded. Ben groaned awake. "Hm?" He rubbed his eyes as he yawned. "This late at night? Alright then." He stepped out of the room with her. Wearing some sweats and a shirt. He raised a brow at the man in the white suit. "Is it someone's wedding?" "Mine actually. And you're invited." Jasper stood. Holding out a hand. "I'm Jasper by the way." Ben shook his hand. "Ben." --- Carter walked over to the bedroom. He smelled fresh and had some cologne on. He picked up the suit. "I haven't been to a wedding in so long. I hope I don't look like an idiot." --- Charles kissed her head. "Thanks." He held out his hand. "Ready?" --- "And I can't wait to slip that dress off." Kite slipped his tongue into her mouth. Kissing her. --- Vincent placed the flower crown on her head. He smiled. "There. You look beautiful." He lifted her off the floor. Holding her in his arms. "Doesn't she look-" He turned to Elliot but gasped. "What?" ,said Elliot. Vincent sighed as he shook his head. "Would it kill you to dress nicely for once?" He set her on the floor and walked over to Elliot. Helping him roll his sleeves down, buttoned up, and fix his tie. "Yes, it would." Vincent gave him his coat. "Smartass." Elliot smiled. "I know what you are but what am I?" Vincent chuckled before kissing him. Shadowess - May 26, 2021 Oscar nodded at Leo in understanding. He smiled as Allie pulled them further into the closet and showed them the different suits. He soon picked out a dark grey suit with a matching tie. Polished black shoes and a pair of silver cufflinks. "I think I'll go with these." he said after trying on the suit and stepping out to show Leo and Allie. --- Alex looked over and grinned, his cheeks turning pink at the sight of Gary in a towel. "I could say the same about you." he said before picking up a pair of shoes and sitting down to put them on. While he was tying the laces, he glanced up at Gary, hoping to watch him get dressed. --- Jessica walked over to one of the chairs and leant against it's arm while watching them anxiously. She started biting the nail on her thumb as she stayed quiet and prayed as hard as she could that this would work. --- Sebastian grinned and shook his head a little. "I'm sure you'll look handsome." he said, swooping in to give Carter a quick kiss. "You smell great." he said before heading into the bathroom himself. A few minutes later, Sebastian also stepped out of the bathroom, rubbing his hair with a small towel to try and dry it. He looked over at Carter with a smile while picking up his suit and putting it on. "I'm looking forward to this. It'll be nice to unwind for a while." --- Amelia took his hand and groaned a little while standing up. "Almost, just need..." she looked around quickly then spotted what she was looking for. "Ah!" she smiled, waddling over to the counter and picking up the little blue purse with a silver chain and placing it over her shoulder. "Ok, now I'm ready." she grinned, taking Charles's hand again. --- Cindy moaned a little into the kiss, finding it difficult to resist Kite while they both looked and smelled this good. She chuckled when the kiss broke. "You're lucky this lipstick doesn't smudge!" she grinned then bit her lip a little, looking at him seductively. "Let's try to save ourselves for later...as hard as that's going to be." she giggled a little, gently tapping the end of his nose with her own and hovering her mouth over his. "And God, it's going to be hard." she sighed, still smiling. "But I'm sure it'll be worth it." she briefly captured his lips with hers before resting her head against his, enjoying their closeness. --- Neva continued to grin as Vincent said she looked beautiful and hugged him when he lifted her up. She then giggled at Elliot when Vincent scolded him for not dressing properly and began fixing up his suit. She ran over to a mirror while they were kissing and looked at her dress and flower crown in wonder. "I wana get married when I grow up!" she announced happily, imagining herself in a wedding dress. Denix Vames - May 26, 2021 Leo smiled. "It suits you." "Oh my god! You're so adorbs! I've got to take pictures of you two before you guys go!" He chuckled. "One thing at a time." His eyes caught the gleam of a black leather suit. "Whoa...." He walked over to it. Taking it off of the rack. "Where did you get this?" "Oh? That one? Some guy with purple eyes left it a long time ago. Supposedly, he was best friends with Lincoln." He froze. "Purple eyes?" She raised a brow. "Uh yeah. Why?" He shook his head. "No reason. Just curious." She shrugged. "Whatever. Just go try it on. I'm sure it'll work on you." --- Gary pat his chest dry before letting the towel drop on the floor. Allowing Alex to watch as he got dressed. "Enjoying the view?" --- "So, I need to explain a few things." ,said Jasper. "Ok?" "Well, one I'm a spirit. Spirit Of Fairness. And two, lots of spooky stuff is real. But the spooky stuff ain't spooky. It's nice spooky stuff." Ben looked at her. "Is he high?" He pointed at him as he turned back to his direction. "Are you high?" "Nah but let me show you what I mean." Jasper put his hand through the couch. Ben jumped back. His eyes widened. "What the-?! How the hell did you do that?" "Like I said, I'm dead. And I invited all of my friends to my wedding. It's gonna be in Austin, Texas. Somewhere in the desert." "Get the hell away from me!" He grabbed a pencil from the coffee table. "Now look here buddy. I ain't trying to hurt ya. I just want to invite ya'll to my wedding. Everybody's coming. We got Sebastian, Elliot, Carter, Will-" "Wait a minute! Captain Will? And Private Detective Carter?" Jasper smiled. "Yeah! Pretty much." Ben lowered the pencil. He thought for a moment. "Alright. I'll go to this so called wedding. But if I even see anything out of place, I will shoot." "No problemo." --- Carter smiled at the kiss. "Thank you." He soon got dressed. "So? How do I look?" --- "Should we teleport ourselves there or should we wait? I don't want to be rude." ,asked Charles. --- Kite gently rubbed her back. Keeping that smile. "You always know what to say." --- Elliot nearly fell over when Vincent caught him. Vincent's face was red. He cleared his throat. "That's nice honey but one thing at a time. Ok?" He fanned Elliot with his hand so that he could stay alert. Elliot blinked his fainting spell away. Taking a quick breath before smiling at her. "It's a nice thought." --- Will's eyes widened as he sat up. "Shit! Are we late?!" shadowess - May 26, 2021 Oscar blushed at both of their comments then he rose a brow at Leo's interest in the leather suit. "As much as I love seeing you in leather, do you think it'd be the smartest thing to wear in the middle of a desert?" he asked with a chuckle, imagining Leo sweating like crazy once they get there. --- Alex raised his eyes from Gary's body to his face in a seductive way and he grinned. "Yes." he answered simply. He sat up once his shoes were tied and leant back in the chair and rested his hands behind his head as he watched Gary getting dressed. He was smiling a little as he watched him. A thought occurred to him. "Will you be able to drink or would it irritate your throat?" --- Jessica watched their conversation and observed Ben's reaction carefully. "You don't have to worry, Ben." she said softly. "They're friends. It might seem a bit weird but there's nothing sinister going on, I promise." she said, trying to put him at ease. "My brothers are going too. Alex Parker and well...Alex Parker." She rolled her eyes a little, knowing it would probably take too long to explain why they both have the same name so she opted for the easier explanation for now; "Different mothers, same asshole of a dad...I'll tell you the whole story another time." She sighed then added "But you can definitely trust Jasper here...he's one of the few friends I have that hasn't been an ass to me." --- Sebastian turned to Carter while fixing up his own tie and smiled at him. "You look amazing!" He complimented. He finished getting ready and stood after putting his shoes on. "There." he grinned, walking over to Carter and wrapping his hands around his shoulders. " --- Amelia hesitated with a small frown. "That's a good point. Jasper said he'd teleport everyone there. I guess we have a little time to relax first then." --- Cindy's grin widened a little and she brought a hand up to caress his cheek. "So, are you any good at dancing?" she asked, wondering if they were guna end up dancing together later that night. --- Neva whirled around to look at Elliot when he almost fainted again. She watched Vincent's and Elliot's reaction with mild confusion, not really understanding why they were acting strange. "You two are silly!" she giggled. --- Parker's eyes snapped open when he heard Will and he looked around hurriedly before sighing a little. "Well, we're not waking up butt naked in the middle of Texas, so I guess not." he chuckled. "Still though, we might wana get dressed pretty quickly. Looks like the sun has been up for a while now and I'm not sure what time we're guna get teleported." he said, jumping out of the bed and grabbing the bags with their suits in, bringing Will's over to him. --- Tom stepped out of the bathroom after having had a shower. The water made his curls seem a little looser than normal and they bobbed a bit as he walked. Steam rose off his chest and shoulders, his skin still a little hot from the shower. He wore nothing but a towel wrapped around his waist as he headed into the bedroom and looked at Nate. "How are you feeling?" he asked softly, knowing they'd only had time for a few hours of sleep. Denix Vames - May 26, 2021 Leo sighed. "You have a point." "Here." Allie walked over to a black sparkly dress with a poofy gown. "You can really show yourself at the wedding with this." He blushed. "A dress? I've never worn one before. I wouldn't even know how to get in one." "It's ok. I can just show you." After explaining to him, she let Leo go somewhere alone where he put on the dress. He nervously stepped out of the changing room. The black large gown had silver stars in a pattern which sparkled. The fabric of the dress was smooth. He had straps over his shoulders and wore the black long gloves that came with the crown. --- Gary shook his head. "The doctor I could drink and eat. I'll be fine." --- Ben nodded. "Well, if you say so." "It's good to hear that ya'll will be going to the wedding after all. I'll wait for the two of ya to get dressed. I'll bring some other friends." He disappeared. Ben raised a brow at her. "Uh....I don't have any suits. At least not for weddings. I only have one that's meant for when a cop gets a big promotion that they need a ceremony." --- Carter wrapped his arms around his waist. "I just want to kiss you and never let go." He leaned his head against. --- Kite blushed with a smile. "I'm afraid it's been a long time since I did any kind of dancing." --- "And we smell like sex!" Will grabbed a bottle of cologne from the drawer nearby. Spraying it over his own neck and then Parker's. He soon got dressed. --- Nate rubbed his eyes. "A lot better than I was before." He sat up. "And don't worry about the suits. I can conjure us some." --- Jasper had teleported anyone who was dressed to the wedding. The wedding had tables with chairs that were decorated in white. There was a bouquet for each table. Plenty of food and drinks were on a separate table. The two cowboys and cowgirl were standing near the altar. Hanging out as they talked to each other. Shadowess - May 26, 2021 Oscar stared at Leo. This wasn't exactly something he was used to but he wasn't against the idea either. "Well, it's different but I gotta say, you actually look good in that." he smiled. --- Alex smiled. "I guess we're in for a pretty good day then." he said, getting to his feet and stretching a bit. --- Jessica thought for a moment. "Yeah, I don't exactly have a second set of clothes with me either..." She then stood and took Ben's hand, smiling. "C'mon. Let's run to the shops and see what we can find! They should be open by now." --- Tom grinned and walked over to Nate, bending down to kiss him while caressing his cheek. "We best get ready now then. We don't want to be late." he said in a soft voice. --- Parker chuckled at Will as he hurriedly sprayed them both with cologne, not too bothered about it stinging the hickey on his neck a little. He got dressed quickly and as soon as they were completely dressed they found themselves at the wedding. "That was lucky..." Parker muttered to Will, assuming they'd gotten dressed just in time. His heart was racing a little and he couldn't help smirking at Will, finding it a little amusing that they'd gotten ready so quickly. Sebastian smiled. He closed his eyes momentarily as he savored the moment then opened them to look directly into Carter's eyes. "I know the feeling." he whispered to him. He blinked, looking around them and blushed. "We're here." Chuckling, Cindy kissed Kite's cheek. "That's ok. I don't really know how to dance either." she admitted. "We can look silly together." she winked. She then glanced around them, finding that they were no longer standing in Kite's apartment. "Oh, wow! Look at this place!" she beamed. Neva ran over to Vincent and Elliot when they were teleported. She was excited but she was also shy around the few people she hadn't met yet. She felt more comfortable standing close to her parents until she'd get to know them. Despite her shyness, she looked over at Jasper and waved at him with a smile. Amelia looked around when they were teleported and soon spotted Sebastian and Carter. "Hey guys!" she called to them and hurried over. "Amelia!" Sebastian smiled then his eyes fell to her stomach and widened. "Has it really been that long already?! Look at you! You've got a baby bump!!" He said excitedly and Amelia beamed, hugging each of them. "I know! It really feels real now! Little one keeps kicking my ribs!" she laughed. David and Patience also arrived. David wearing a light grey suit and Patience wearing a pale yellow dress. David walked over to Amelia and the rest of the group, giving Amelia a quick hug as well and greeting the others. "It's nice to have plenty of good news for a change." he commented with a smile. "I think it's going to be a good day." Amelia waved over Vincent and Elliot, grinning at them. Meanwhile Patience also hugged Sebastian and Carter to greet them. "You two look very handsome." she said proudly. Sebastian blushed. "Thanks." he then looked between them all. "We should greet the grooms. Wish them luck and all that." He said, taking Carter's hand. Denix Vames - May 26, 2021 Leo blushed. "Thanks." "And now for some makeup and shoes!" He raised a hand. "No makeup." "Please? At least a smoky eye look?" He sighed. "Ok. Fine. Just that." "Yes!" She gave him some black heels to slip into. Leo started walking slowly back to her bedroom as she guided him there with a hand. "These shoes are killing me." "You'll get use to them." She helped him to the chair where she began doing his eye makeup. Using the color black and adding gloss over his lips. "This is just to make your lips shine. I'll add some lashes for your eyes too. Try not to touch your eyes for however long you're at the wedding." "Oh great. I'm going to be in Hell." Leo added some sarcasm to that remark. --- Alex and Gary had been teleported to the wedding. --- Ben took her hand. "I have my car. I could drive us there." --- Nate stretched before standing. He waved a hand over him. Giving him a black suit over his body which already fitted. He snapped his own fingers as he wore a black suit as well. They appeared at the wedding. "And just like that, my work here is done." --- "Yeah. No kidding." Will looked around. He nervously scratched the back of his head. "Maybe this was a bad idea. What if I mess up?" Kite's eyes lit up when he saw the wedding. "Damn. Jasper really did something around here." Jasper waved back. Smiling at them. He walked over. "Nice to see ya'll here." "We wouldn't miss it for the world." ,said Vincent. "And thanks for making Neva as flower girl." ,said Elliot. Jasper knelt to face her. "Well, she's part of the family now which means she's my distant relative." He poked her nose. Carter raised a brow. "David? Are you and Patience a thing? I never thought you guys would end up together. Although, I never thought about it either." Carter nodded at Sebastian. He followed him to Jasper. "Hey buddy. Where's soon-to-be-husband?" "Over there." Jasper pointed at a tall man with a curly mustache and black slicked back short hair. He held a masquerade silver glittery mask. His dress was Victorian. A large poofy white dress with swan feathers pointed up behind his neck. Acting as his collar. There was silver glitter all over his dress. Making him shine. He wore a diamond necklace. His face held some makeup which was blush, glittery grey eyeshadow and glossy pink lips. Carter's eyes widened. "That's....my grandfather?" "Many great but yeah." "I....How are we related? I could never have the balls to wear that." Jasper shrugged.
-
Shadowess - May 25, 2021 Oscar frowned at Ricky's response. "Fine. But at least think it over. I want an answer by tomorrow morning. Speaking of, I'll be right back. Gotta sort out accommodations..." he said before stepping away. He came back after a couple of minutes and continued to help serve what was left of the soup. "I got us a hotel room each nearby. When we're done here we'll go check in and relax for the rest of the night." He told Ricky. When the last few people took their bowls, there was nothing left of the soup. Yet Buster walked over with a couple of tubs, handing one each to Ricky and Oscar. "Here, I saved a couple of portions for you as a thanks for your hard work. You've both been a great help today. Will you be volunteering again tomorrow?" "Maybe. We'll have to check our schedule to see if we have time." Oscar nodded. "Well, I hope to see you both again tomorrow. If not, take care of yourselves." "Thanks, Buster. You too." Oscar turned and smiled at Ricky. "Well that sorts out dinner, I guess." he chuckled. "Let's go to the hotel." he headed out and began walking towards the hotel he'd booked. To further show Ricky what it was like to 'go without', Oscar had booked the cheapest, most run down hotel he could find. "I'll knock on your door at six in the morning. We've got another full day of good deeds to do tomorrow so make sure you get plenty of rest." he said as he headed into the hotel. He checked them both in and handed Ricky's key to him. "There you go." he smiled. "And remember. I still want an answer to my questions." --- It would be early morning when Alex headed back to the hospital. After his meeting with Bryce, he'd done exactly as he'd predicted, which was to cry himself to sleep. He'd cleaned himself up as best he could but annoyingly, his eyes were still a little red a swollen from all the crying he'd been doing. He knew he would need to tell Gary about what had happened and he was nervous about doing so but he now had a renewed hope for their future. The closure he'd gained from Bryce was enough for Alex to focus purely on his and Gary's future with no more fear about whether or not Bryce would walk back into his life to take him back to the kind of life they used to have. He picked up the suits before heading out and it didn't take him long to get to the hospital. Walking into Gary's room, Alex grinned at him. He seemed to be doing a lot better. "Hey, you ready for today?" he asked excitedly and showed him the suit he'd picked up for him. "I hope you like it. I wasn't too sure what kind of style to go for..." he chuckled. --- Sebastian had had to hunt around for a store that stayed open late at night. He was very lucky to find one and managed to find a couple of decent looking suits for himself and Carter. By the time he was heading back to Carter's office, the sun was rising over the horizon. This no longer bothered Sebastian and he smiled a little as he thought of how he'd used to hurry home before the sun rose for fear that it would burn him. No longer having that fear felt like a burden had been lifted. He was truly thankful that Tom had shared his gift with them though he knew that all three of them would need to be careful about who they tell and to not flaunt it recklessly. If other, less friendly, vampires got wind of their gifts, they might resort to kidnapping one of them to steal their blood and make more Day Walkers. Or they might even try to kill them out of jealousy. Yes, they would need to be very careful with this. Arriving back at the office, Sebastian got the bags out of the car and headed into the building. He paused in the doorway when he heard Carter's screams from the bedroom. "Not again..." Sebastian said worriedly, closing the front door, putting the bags down and hurrying upstairs and into the bedroom. He tried to gently shake Carter awake. "Carter! Carter, wake up! It's just a dream. You're ok!" Denix Vames - May 25, 2021 Ricky nodded. "Want me to make an essay for you tomorrow?" He spoke sarcastically. He walked over to his own room. Unlocking and stepping into it. He closed the door with a sigh. He looked at the container of soup. He sat down and sobbed. Never realizing how bad it was for lower class people. He hugged the container. --- Gary smiled. He got off of the bed. "That's alright. It's better than nothing. Are we going now?" --- Carter gasped awake. He turned to Sebastian. Tears burst from his eyes as he wrapped his arms around him. "I-I saw....! Leviathan! People! A cave!" shadowess - May 25, 2021 Oscar chuckled at Ricky's response as he headed to his own room. He sighed and closed the door behind him. He wondered if Leo missed him or if he knew where he was. It was a shame Leo wasn't such a fan of phones or he'd have sent him a text by now. Oscar smiled as he remembered that he could do something better. He teleported to the mansion, finding it empty. Assuming Leo was at work, Oscar went about leaving a note for him. He grabbed what looked like a random bit of paper then turned on a lamp and paused. His eyes widened a little. "Fuck..." he muttered as he read the wedding invitation, realizing he only had mere hours left to get himself and Leo ready. He stuffed it into his pocket, grabbed another piece of paper and scribbled a hurried note, slipping it into an envelope with some money. He teleported back to the hotel and slipped the envelope under Ricky's door. He then teleported to wherever Leo would be to see if he'd already seen the invitation or not. Inside the envelope to Ricky, Oscar's message would be; 'Hey man, Something urgent and important has come up so we'll have to postpone what I had planned until the day after tomorrow. Take a day off, I guess. If you want to continue helping people at the shelter, that'd be great but if you just want to rest and think over what happened tonight, that's fine too. There's money enclosed so you can buy some food for yourself. The hotel is booked for the week so no need to worry about that. Chill out and stay out of trouble. I'll catch up with you later and we'll head straight to Rickster from there. - Oscar.' --- "Well, we can go home now if you want. In regards to the wedding though, I think Jasper's guna teleport everyone there when it's time to go. So, we might wana get dressed and ready asap. I'm not sure what the time difference is like where he's holding the wedding." Alex said as he grabbed Gary's coat and held it up for him. "Nice to hear your voice again." He then said softly, looking at him lovingly. --- Jessica was sitting in the living room. She'd crept out of the bedroom to let Ben sleep and was looking over the flyer she'd found in her pocket nervously. She was biting her nail a little. She glanced at Ben's bedroom door, wanting to be certain he was in a deep sleep before she'd call for Jasper. "Hey, Jasper?" she whispered to the air. "I hope now's not a bad time...I need to talk to you...be quiet though...I don't wana wake up Ben." --- Sebastian held on to Carter, rubbing his back. "Hey, it's ok! You're safe! Now, slow down. Take a deep breath." Sebastian's voice was soft as he tried to comfort Carter. "Looked like you were having a nightmare...take some deep breaths to calm down and then we can talk about it when you're ready." he said gently. Denix Vames - May 25, 2021 Ricky opened the envelope. He read over the letter. He looked at the money then tucked it into his pocket. "What am I going to do now? What should I do?" He asked himself. Not knowing the full answer. --- Leo and a woman with short blonde hair turned to see Oscar in the bedroom. Leo was brushing the woman's hair with her hairbrush. The woman sat in front of the mirror. She had green eyes, freckles, and a beaming smile. She wore a pink nightgown. "Oh! Hey Oscar. What are you doing here?" She gasped. "Is that the boyfriend you've been telling me about? He's so cute!" He chuckled. "Yeah, that's my boyfriend." He looked at him. "Anyway, what's going on?" --- Gary accepted the coat. He put it over himself. He kissed him. "Nice to hear it too. Especially now that I can tell you so many dirty words when we make love again." --- Jasper appeared. He was wearing a white suit. "What's wrong? Can you not come?" --- Carter did. Once his breathing slowed, he spoke. "There was....I think I saw all of our friends in this cave. They turned into something. A Leviathan. I remember that word. And then the Leviathan tried to go in my body." He started shaking as he covered his mouth. "I didn't know what to do! I was so scared!" shadowess - May 25, 2021 "Uh-..." Oscar flustered a little as he took in the scene before him. Was this what Leo did for work? Who was that woman? His boss? Why is Leo brushing her hair and why is she in her nightgown?? He blushed a little when she called him cute and Leo announced him to be his boyfriend. "Um, sorry to interrupt...I wouldn't have come if it wasn't important..." He said, looking between the woman and Leo uncertainly. He took the flyer out of his pocket and handed it to Leo. "I just found this. If we wana go and look good then we don't have long left to get our outfits sorted." --- Alex grinned and kissed Gary back. "I can't wait. Let's save ourselves for after the wedding though. End the night on a bang." he winked. He picked up their suits and looked at Gary. "Ready when you are." he smiled. --- "Oh wow, you're looking dapper!" Jessica grinned as she spoke quietly. She then frowned a little. "Ah, well. First things first...I'm sorry that I pushed you away last time we met. I-...let's just say, I wasn't having a great day. Secondly...I really want to! I don't know how though with Ben...if he teleported there, he'd freak out. The last time he ended up learning about the supernatural world, we had to erase his memory because he went completely unresponsive...He just...froze up and nothing could get him to move or speak...I don't know what to do..." --- Sebastian listened to Carter and frowned. He looked at him, looked into his eyes and cupped his cheek. "The Leviathan is gone. You've got nothing to worry about anymore. Our friends are safe. You're safe." He said gently. He brushed some of Carter's hair from his face then wiped away his tears. "It's understandable that you would have a nightmare after what you'd been through. But, I promise you, you're safe now and if you ever need to talk about what happened or how you feel, then I'm right here. Ok?" Denix Vames - May 25, 2021 "Oh sorry for the confusion. This is the President's daughter." ,said Leo. She rolled her eyes. "I have a name, ya know?" She walked over to Oscar and hugged him. "I'm Allie. It's nice to meet you." She kissed his cheek. She turned to Leo. "And if you need a suit for the wedding then we've got plenty to spare." Leo skimmed over the flyer. "Thanks Allie. We can check the walk-in closet." --- Gary chuckled. He wrapped his arm around his. "Let's go." They headed out of the hospital. --- "How about we slowly introduce him to the idea of the supernatural? I can talk to him. So far, those that I've talked to seemed to be willingly to comply." Jasper cleared his throat. "Sorry, I've been hanging out with Beau so I'm talking fancy these days." --- Carter nodded. He leaned his head against his. "The wedding. I just want to go to the wedding. To forget." shadowess - May 25, 2021 Oscar awkwardly hugged her back while giving a weak smile to Leo. He wasn't used to such warm welcomes. His cheeks turned a little pink when she kissed one. "Um, nice to meet you too, Allie...Sorry if I smell like onions and boiled cabbage...Had to help out in a soup kitchen today." He explained then blinked at her kind offer. "Thank you! That would be a huge help!" --- Alex debated telling Gary about Bryce now but decided it could wait until after the wedding. Right now, he just wanted one day to relax and have some fun. They left the hospital and Alex paid for a taxi ride home. He'd already gotten a shower earlier that morning so it would be free for Gary to use when they got back. Alex was sure he'd appreciate it after spending all that time in the hospital. When they stepped into the house, he kissed Gary passionately. "I'll take the suits to the bedroom and start getting ready." he said before heading off to the bedroom to get changed. --- Jessica chuckled quietly. "It suits you." she said then glanced at the bedroom door hesitantly. After what happened last time, she was hesitant to try it but she hated lying to Ben all the time and would love nothing more than to be able to talk to him freely without worrying about him freezing up again. She wondered if Jasper might have more luck in getting him to come around to the idea. "Would you mind? I don't wana put you out when you should be focusing on getting ready for the wedding..." she said, looking back at Jasper and feeling guilty that she was dragging him away from getting himself ready. --- Sebastian nodded. "Alright. Let's get ready then. I'll bring the suits up if you wana use the shower first? I think Jasper is teleporting us all there at the right time." --- Amelia was wearing the nicest thing she could find in maternity dresses. A sky-blue floral dress that was longer at the back, cutting off just above her ankles while the front came up to just under her knees. She wore her hair in loose curls that fell to her shoulders and also wore light, almost natural looking make up. She'd given herself a French manicure while managing to keep her nails short. She picked up a pair of flat shoes which matched the color of her dress and she sat on the couch and leant forward to put them on. But her belly stopped her from reaching her feet and she had an amused yet slightly frustrated expression as she sat back and sighed with a small smile. She tutted. "It would seem I didn't think this one through..." she chuckled. --- Even Cindy was getting ready for the wedding. Putting on a champagne colored dress that reached her feet and hugged her waist. Heeled shoes which matched the color of the dress. She'd put her hair back into a smart bun with just a couple wisps of hair down to frame her face. While her eyeshadow was a natural color to compliment her skin tone, her eyeliner and mascara were a bold black. She wore a deep red lipstick. Looking at herself in the mirror, she picked up the little purse that also matched the color of her outfit and smiled at Kite, twirling a little for him. "How do I look?" --- Neva was running around, giggling. Too excited about the wedding to keep still long enough for either Vincent or Elliot to help her get ready. So far, she'd only managed to get her dress on and she was so happy to be wearing one that she couldn't help spinning around and running about just to see how the skirt twirled around her and billowed behind her. Denix Vames - May 25, 2021 Allie giggled. "It's alright. I don't mind the smell. C'mon. I'll show you the closet. Leo knows where it is but I still want to help." "And I can't leave your side anyway." She sighed. "I know. Don't remind me." They followed her out of her room. Heading down the hall until they reached a door. She opened it. Revealing rows of blouses, shirts, pants, suits, and dresses. There was even jewelry, purses, and wallets along with watches. --- "I'll take a quick shower then. It won't be long." ,said Gary. He headed into the bathroom where he slipped out of his clothes. He got into the tub and soon found himself covered in warm water. --- Carter slightly nodded. "I'll do that first." He headed out of the room. Getting into the bathroom where he started his shower. --- Charles stepped out of the door. Revealing his golden cloak and violet clothes. "Here. Let me help." He bent down to place her flats on. He smiled at her. "You look beautiful." --- Kite was wearing a black suit. He wrapped an arm around her waist. Looking into her eyes, he smiled. "Drop dead gorgeous." --- Elliot was wearing a suit with his tie crooked. Some of his buttons were unbuttoned. His sleeves were rolled up. He had his coat on the couch. He wasn't much of a fancy guy. Since living in the South, he never needed a suit. Vincent was wearing a dark blue suit. He held the flower crown that was meant for Neva who had been selected as the flower girl since she was the only child in their group. "C'mon Neva. We have to put this on your head." shadowess - May 25, 2021 (Missing Jasper's reply lol) Denix Vames - May 25, 2021 Jasper stepped into their home when Jessica let him. "Where is he?" shadowess - May 25, 2021 "Does that mean you're her bodyguard?" Oscar asked Leo as they followed Allie out into the hall. He looked around at the various clothes and accessories in the room in awe. "All of these look really expensive! Are you sure this is ok?" he asked, turning to look at Allie, worried they'd be taking advantage of Leo's position in some way. --- Alex got changed into his outfit. A black suit with a black tie. He fixed some cufflinks to his cuffs and straightened his tie while looking at himself in a mirror. --- Jessica lead Jasper into the living room and gestured to the couch. "He's still asleep. Wait here and I'll go get him." She then headed back into the bedroom and kissed Ben on the forehead to gently wake him. "Ben? I hope you don't mind. One of my friends is here...he wants to talk to you. He's in the living room." she said softly. --- Sebastian headed downstairs and picked up the bags he'd left by the door. He headed back to the bedroom where he put Carter's suit onto the bed and took his own suit out, laying it out ready. --- Amelia blushed as Charles helped her to put her shoes on. She couldn't help feeling like the Devil equivalent of Cinderella. She blushed a little more when he said she looked beautiful. "Thank you." she smiled, looking at him lovingly. "And you look very handsome." --- Cindy grinned, resting her hands on Kite's chest as he held her around her waist. "You look really sexy in that suit." she purred. "Can't wait to take it off you tonight." --- Neva stopped when she saw the crown and her eyes lit up at how pretty it looked. "Ok, dad!" She ran over and stopped in front of Vincent, beaming up at him while waiting for him to place it onto her head.
-
Denix Vames - May 23, 2021 Will let the photo go. It floated to the floor. He got on top of Parker. Kissing his neck. Biting hard. His hands wandered to his shirt. Ripping his buttons opened. He felt up his chest. --- Ricky glared. "Are you trying to get us in trouble?" They headed to the soup kitchen. "Where is this Buster guy?" --- "Oh. Wow." Carter raised a brow. "No but I recall us being together. As a couple. I guess that's the one thing I remembered." shadowess - May 24, 2021 Next thing Parker knew, he was laying down with Will on top of him. He moaned as Will kissed his neck then gasped, shivering and moaned a little louder when he felt Will's teeth on his neck. It was only hard enough to break his skin a little and Parker knew that by the time they were done here, he'd have one hell of a hickey to remember this by. He tilted his head back a bit to give Will more access to his neck while smiling and biting his lip. He gasped again as Will ripped his shirt open. He heard a couple of buttons fall to the floor but he didn't care. He was too wrapped up in the moment to worry about little things like that. He gently gripped Will's hair while he lightly ran his nails over Will's back with his other hand. --- "Hey c'mon...It's not like I have to fill out forms often..." Oscar complained. When they reached the kitchen, Oscar headed over to the guy who looked like he was in charge. "Hey, you Buster?" Then burly man looked between Oscar and Ricky for a moment. "New volunteers?" "That's us." "Good, we could use all the help we can get. We're a little short handed today. You-" he looked at Ricky. "Peel and chop onions. There's a box full of 'em in the back." he then looked at Oscar. "And you can help clean and chop the vegetables. Get going, we only have around forty five minutes to get this shit done." "Alright." Oscar nodded and walked with Ricky further into the fridge, momentarily splitting up so he could retrieve the box of mixed vegetables which he took out of the walk in fridge and started washing at the sink. --- Sebastian sighed heavily and leant against the arm of the couch, propping his head up with his hand. "Ok...may as well make yourself comfortable...we've got a lot to go through..." he said then began to tell Carter how they met. From their first meeting in the ally, to the werewolf in the abandoned mall, to Sebastian taking Carter home after he'd gotten drunk and telling him what he really was, to them going to the club to satisfy Sebastian's hunger, to the silly straw, to Amelia's arrival. He stopped there to let what he'd told him so far sink in and to also see if any of this was sounding familiar to Carter. Denix Vames - May 24, 2021 Will kissed his chest all the way until he reached his belt which he unbuckled. Unzipping his pants and taking them off with force. There were no words to describe this moment for him. What they were doing was enough. He brushed his thumb over his lips as he looked into his eyes. A loving expression centered on his face. He caught his breath before slipping Parker's and his underwear off. He held him close as he went back to kissing him. (private time) --- Ricky grabbed a crate of onions. Bringing them to a cutting board. "How the hell am I supposed to do this? My guards always did the work for me." --- Carter didn't speak for a moment. Imagining the scenarios in his head. "Damn. That sounds like one hell of an adventure. We really did all of that?" He held a small smile. "It almost sounds like a cheesy action romance film." shadowess - May 24, 2021 Oscar sighed and dried his hands from rinsing the vegetables before going over to Ricky. He picked up an onion and a knife. "Here, watch closely and be careful not to cut yourself. The juices from an onion sting like a bitch if it gets into a cut." He proceeded to show Ricky how to properly chop an onion before going back to his own job. Wiping his eyes with his sleeve as he went. "Oh, and be sure to wash your hands before touching your eyes after handling them." He called over. --- Sebastian chuckled. "I guess it does, doesn't it?" He then sighed, his smile slipping. "But that's not everything..." He then proceeded to tell Carter about Vincent kidnapping and torturing him. Theo being the werewolf and his involvement. How Amelia helped Sebastian to track him down and rescue him. When Carter shot Theo which resulted in Vincent taking his own life. Sebastian re-told Carter his story about how he was originally turned. Then moved on to the ordeal with Bryce and Parker, being sure to tell Carter of Vincent's return and redemption. He paused once more, giving him a chance to take in this next lot of information. "There's a lot more but I'll continue when you're ready." He said, understanding that this might be a lot to take in. Denix Vames - May 24, 2021 Ricky nodded. "Thanks." He began to peel and chop the onions. As he was, he could feel tears coming from his eyes. Then he started crying about his own memories and what he had done so far. --- Carter clutched his head. "How about we take a break? I want to remember but my head...." He stood. "I'm going to get sleep. Where do I sleep?" shadowess - May 24, 2021 Oscar glanced over at Ricky after a few minutes to see how he was doing. He saw the tears streaming down his face and smiled at him gently. "It's the fumes from the onions that causes the tears. If you want to give your eyes a break step away from them for a minute or two. We can swap if you prefer?" he said as he sliced through a bell pepper. "Oh, and while we're serving the food, I want you to try talking to a few people. Learn what they have to deal with on a daily basis and try to imagine yourself in their shoes. Remember to try and be kind. They have it pretty rough as it is." --- "Sure, no problem. I imagine it's a lot to take in..." Sebastian nodded, getting to his feet as well. "The main bedroom, the one we just came from. That's our room. There's a spare bedroom here too for when our friends need to stay over." he said, beginning to walk towards the stairs. He paused when something on the nearby cabinet caught his eye. He picked it up and his eyes widened. "Oh, wow...well, this should be interesting." he turned and handed the flyer to Carter. "Looks like we've been invited to a pretty important wedding. Shame we didn't spot it sooner but I guess with everything going on, it couldn't be helped..." he sighed. "You go ahead and try to get some rest. I'll go out and get us a couple of suits otherwise we won't have time...who knows, maybe someone at the wedding might be able to help you get your memory back?" he shrugged, hopeful. "Oh, and if you hear people randomly popping in and out...they're probably friends of ours. They can teleport in and out of buildings and our friends tend to be pretty at home here." --- Alex had already gotten suits ready for himself and Gary. Gary was still at the hospital but he was determined to get him to the wedding somehow. In the meantime, he'd needed something to occupy his time and mind in the evenings when visitors were told to go home. Otherwise he'd spend all night fretting over Gary. He figured he should try and stay in shape if he really had no choice but to remain human. So, he'd taken up jogging. He'd run until he felt exhausted and go home to pass out in bed, getting a good night's sleep for when he'd have to get up in the morning and go back to the hospital. Admittedly, he'd been spoiling Gary a bit when he'd visit. Sneaking in his favorite snacks and handing them to him when the nurses weren't looking. He looked forward to going in in the morning to show him the suits he'd picked out for them. For now though, under a darkening sky, he was running around and through the park. Timing his laps and trying to beat his personal records. Denix Vames - May 24, 2021 Ricky walked over to Oscar. "Please. I can't take this crap any longer." He wiped his eyes with his sleeve. "Talk to them? I never talked to anybody except to businessmen and lots of fine women. What makes you think I can talk to them?" --- Carter nodded. "Good to know. Maybe a wedding would be nice to go." He walked upstairs. Heading to the bedroom that he left earlier. He took off his clothes until he was in a shirt and boxers. Getting under the covers and trying to sleep off the headache he had. --- Bryce walked into the park. He soon spot Alex running. He waved at him. "It's been a long time. Hasn't it?" shadowess - May 24, 2021 Oscar rose a brow at Ricky and studied him for a moment, trying to determine if it was the onions making him cry or something else. "Ricky, you gotta try man. Just start with something simple. Ask them how their day has been. Tell them you want to understand what they go through in order to help them better. I'm sure if you're friendly and talk to them a bit, they'll be happy to open up to you. Start small. I'll be next to you the whole time. If you get stuck, I'll strike up a conversation and you can listen in to learn. Ok?" --- Sebastian watched him go upstairs, still a little worried about his memory loss. When he'd disappeared into the bedroom, he sighed, picked up the car keys and headed out of the office to go shopping. --- Alex ground to a halt and stared at Bryce in disbelief. He thought his mind was playing tricks on him. His heart simultaneously leapt and ached. "You?!" he gasped, his face turning pale. He quickly glanced around the empty park. He was a fast runner but as a human he knew he couldn't outrun Bryce. Even if he wasn't already tired and sweating a bit. He looked back at Bryce, trying to fathom how he was alive and how he could recognize Alex in this new body. His eyes welled up and he took a step back, nervous. It was clear that Bryce still held some sort of power over Alex. "You left me!" he accused, his voice a mixture of hurt, anger and fear. His emotions confused him. He always thought he'd try to kill Bryce the moment he saw him again if it were to ever happen but now that he was stood in front of him he just couldn't bring himself to harm him. Denix Vames - May 24, 2021 Ricky sighed. "Fine." He began cutting up vegetables. --- Bryce frowned. "I know. I'm sorry. When I died, again, I had a lot of time to think about things. I realized now that I was too obsessed with my dreams. Impossible dreams." He walked over. "I know now that I hurt you. And I know that this won't make any sense coming from me but I'm sorry I ever did those things to you." shadowess - May 24, 2021 Oscar frowned but said nothing, he went over to the onions and finished off what was left. When they were done, Buster helped them put the soup together before taking out the large canisters to the cafeteria where Oscar and Ricky were assigned the job of pouring soup into bowls and handing them to the hungry. Oscar nudged Ricky and nodded to one of the people who approached, encouraging him to try talking to someone. --- Alex's eyes widened a little as tears fell. His breath caught in his throat and he continued to stare at Bryce, wondering if this was some kind of trick. He shook but didn't move as Bryce approached him, transfixed by him. He thought about what he said and recalled their short time together. Sure, Bryce forced him into vampirism and ultimately betrayed him in the end but otherwise, admittedly, Alex had enjoyed the rest. He lowered his gaze to the ground, his cheeks turning a little pink. "What if I'm not?" he said slowly, still trying to fathom how he should be feeling right now. This was all very overwhelming and confusing to Alex. "It wasn't all bad..." he reasoned. He looked back up at him, nervous and bit his lip a little, knowing he shouldn't say the next thing but unable to help himself. "I missed you..." Denix Vames - May 24, 2021 Ricky gave him an annoyed look but sighed. He looked at the person in front of him. He swallowed before saying, "Hello." --- Bryce glared. "You shouldn't. What I did was abuse. Stockholm syndrome. None of what I did was right. You of all people should know that by now." shadowess - May 24, 2021 The blond woman in front of him looked up and smiled. "Hi, there." she said and lifted her bowl a little. "Thanks for the soup. Do you guys make this fresh or is it some packaged stuff? Not that I'm picky." she chuckled. --- More tears fell from Alex's eyes and his face turned a little red. "You don't think I don't know that? You don't think I figured that out after all this time?!" he said, his voice full of pain. "I know I shouldn't miss you or have feelings for you. I know this should all be fake but fuck...It sure as hell -feels- real to me!" He gripped his head. "I know what you did wasn't right but I was no better! I followed you and did everything you said willingly! I -enjoyed- our time together! When we were alone and you weren't obsessing over Carter! I missed -that-! Even if you didn't really love me back..." his voice broke and he cried into his hands. "I don't know why I still feel like this...I don't know...I just don't!" Denix Vames - May 24, 2021 Ricky's cheeks turned red. "Um....Well, we just cut the vegetables earlier." --- Bryce sighed before hugging him. "I don't know either. Maybe you just need someone else in your life. Someone who's far better than me." shadowess - May 24, 2021 The woman's eyes lit up. "So, it is fresh? That's good! Thank you so much for taking the time to do that...not everyone is as kind..." her eyes dimmed a little sadly. --- Alex calmed down a little when he felt Bryce's arms around him. He hugged him back, burying his face in his shoulder as he tried to stop crying. He thought about what he said while taking a couple of deep breaths and felt a pang of guilt as he thought of Gary. He hadn't once thought about him, as soon as Bryce appeared, until now. "I've met someone..." he admitted quietly. He pulled away gently, wiping away his tears and looking away from Bryce. "Maybe you're right..." he said sadly. "Maybe this is for the best..." He glanced at Bryce before looking at the ground once more. "I wish things had been different...that we'd met differently..." he said, rubbing his own arms and taking another deep breath to stop himself from crying again. He looked back at Bryce, a little longingly for a moment. "I forgive you..." he said, wiping at his eyes again. "For everything." Denix Vames - May 25, 2021 "Oh uh...Sorry to hear that." ,said Ricky. --- Bryce held a sad smile. "Thank you but I don't think I'll ever forgive myself." He stepped away. "I hope whoever's with you right now is a good man." He walked away. Shadowess - May 25, 2021 The woman shrugged. "It's ok. I'm starting to get used to it. It still kind of bothers me though, you know? Some people think I chose to live on the streets...As if anyone would choose to almost freeze to death and starve most days...At least I haven't had anything as bad as Steve over there...some asshole thought it'd be funny to try setting fire to his sleeping bag while he was asleep in it. Luckily he woke up when he smelled the fumes..." she glanced over to the homeless man in particular before looking back at her bowl, some fear now in her eyes. She gripped her bowl tightly then seemed to come back to herself as she looked up at Ricky, faking a smile now. "Anyway, thanks for the soup!" she said hurriedly and walked quickly over to one of the tables. "That was good for your first try." Oscar praised him. "So, now that you've heard what she had to say, how does that make you feel? What do you think about their situation?" --- Alex watched Bryce walk away, tears still in his eyes. He wanted to reach out to him or call him back. He wanted to tell him that he still loved him and that he wanted to help him try to forgive himself but he bit his tongue. He could feel himself wanting to sob again as he tried to tear his eyes away from him. Forcing himself to turn around, he told himself that this was for the best, probably for both of them. He started walking home, knowing he'd probably cry himself to sleep but thankful he'd been given some closure at last. Denix Vames - May 25, 2021 Ricky frowned. He flustered. "Can we stop playing twenty questions and just get this over with?" He had never been under these circumstances before. It was all strange and new to him. --- Gary was finally healing from his stitches. A doctor had taken them out once his neck was stable. He could speak again but he was slow about it. Having not talked in a while. It felt strange. He wondered when Alex would show up again. --- (just for when Sebastian comes back home) Carter was dreaming. Finding himself witnessing the murder of Jack and his children. It all phased into his own torture. He could hear screaming and crying. Seeing blood being spilled. Entrails going everywhere. He found himself pulling the trigger. Killing Theo. He could smell smoke from a fire. The rest of his memories flashed in a second. Like a slideshow. Then he saw a dark shadow figure in front of him. He was in the caves. 'Join me Carter. Become my vessel. You and I shall conquer the world!' He looked around. Seeing all of his friends and family members. Morphing into a dark shadow figure which forced his mouth opened. He screamed as it went into his body. As he was screaming in his sleep, he flailed his arms and legs around. Crying out.
-
Denix Vames - May 22, 2021 Will let him go as he took a deep breath. "I'm sorry. I'm just worn out from everything that happened." --- Ricky smiled at his comment. "Thanks Oscar." He nodded at David then raised a brow. "Is this gonna hurt?" --- Nate reached out. "Cuddle with me. Pretty please?" --- Carter shook his head. "I didn't expect you to do the impossible. Please don't criticize yourself." He looked at his own arm. "What happened? Did it do this before it left?" --- "And I'm glad I met you." Charles held her hands. "C'mon. We should go rest. Let's watch a movie or go to the park. Anything that you want to do. And anything that the baby wants to do." shadowess - May 22, 2021 Parker smiled at him and shook his head a little. "It's fine." he said gently, caressing his cheek. "Let's go get some sleep." he said, getting to his feet and taking Will's hand to lead him to the bedroom. "Maybe you'll feel better after you get a decent rest." --- "No idea!" David beamed. "Never tried this potion before. Let's find out." he handed the vial to Ricky. "As soon as you're alive, you should live for around one week. Then your heart will give out and you'll wind up back here. Then we can discuss your progress and the next step." --- Tom chuckled and lay on the couch with Nate, wrapping his arms around him. "Sure. I'd love to." he said softly, kissing his cheek. --- Sebastian looked at his arm sadly while wiping away his tears. He shook his head. "Y-you did that...You weren't yourself when you came back. I think all the trauma caused you to have some sort of breakdown..." he said as he reached over and grabbed the blood bag nearby, handing it to Carter. "But you're back now. You're yourself again. Safe. That's all that matters." --- "A movie sounds great." Amelia smiled. "My feet are killing me!" she chuckled as she led him over to the couch. "What kind of movie should we watch?" Denix Vames - May 22, 2021 "I hope so." Will took off his uniform. Leaving only his boxers on. He lazily fell on the bed. Hugging the pillow that was under his head. He closed his eyes. "Would you mind joining me, River?" Immediately, he sat up as his face turned red. "Oh god! I-I'm so sorry! I didn't mean to say that name! I just-" He sighed. He pinched the brim of his nose. "I should have told you before." --- "The idea sounds nice but I rather not experience dying again. I've already done that twice now." ,said Ricky. --- Nate smiled. He kissed him. "You're so cute." --- Carter looked at the blood bag. He couldn't believe that he had done this to himself. Yet, Sebastian told him the truth. He silently drank. --- Charles sat next to her. "Something lighthearted and funny. It's been quite a stressful day." shadowess - May 23, 2021 Parker looked at Will in confusion. He assumed he was talking about the energy in his head as that's the only thing he'd ever heard Will refer to as 'River' before. "It's ok." Parker said, sitting next to him on the bed. "I already know there's something in you giving you powers that you call 'River'" he said innocently, tilting his head a little at Will. --- "I don't have any other option for you, I'm afraid." David said simply. "You haven't passed enough tests to be granted Demon powers or ascension to Heaven and the resurrection spell is off the table because it requires two sacrifices to work. This is the only way we can get you to Earth for your Programme." --- Tom blushed and grinned at the compliment. He kissed Nate back. "So are you." he said softly, kissing his cheek then his neck. --- Sebastian watched him drink from the bag. He brushed his hair out of his face and rubbed his back comfortingly. "It's guna be ok..." he said gently, kissing his cheek. "We'll get some rest and then we'll go on that holiday. Get away for a bit and try to relax." --- Amelia looked at Charles sympathetically, cuddling into him on the couch as she picked up the remote. "Alright, let's see what we can find..." she said as she switched on the TV and began scrolling through the options. Denix Vames - May 23, 2021 Will lowered his head. "No. Not that River. The River that I use to date. The man whose name I used to call The Energy that's in me. My previous boyfriend." A few tears left him. "He was a cop who I looked up to. We dated for such a long time that a lot of the guys at the gym thought that we were going to get married." He was shaking as his voice started to break. "But it never happened. He was gunned down by a suspect. After that, I quit being a boxer and joined the force for him. I tried to move on but it seems like I never got over his death." He looked at him. "I'm sorry Parker. I'm sorry that I'm such a mess. I don't deserve you." --- Ricky frowned but nodded. "Alright. I'll do it." He took the vial. He hesitated before drinking the liquid until it was all gone. He immediately dropped the container as he fell over. His eyes closed. He soon gasped awake. Feeling his heart beat. --- Nate moaned. "Maybe you can do something for me." He slipped his hands under his shirt. Feeling his chest. --- Carter merely nodded as he continued to drink until there were four empty bags. He slowly stood. Looking around the room. "Where are we?" shadowess - May 23, 2021 Parker listened to Will quietly. Stunned by what he was being told but as Will turned to him and apologized, Parker shook his head a little. He pulled Will into his arms and rubbed his back, comforting him. "You've got nothing to be sorry for." he said gently. "We all have a history...You shouldn't be afraid to talk to me about things like this...I want for you to feel like you can talk to me about anything..." he turned his head to kiss the side of Will's. "It's ok. If-..." Parker hesitated, not really wanting to say the next thing but knew it was the right thing to do for Will. "If you're not ready to move on yet...I can wait...However long it takes...Don't feel like you have to rush into things, ok?" --- "Welcome back." Oscar smirked, his arms folded as he leant against the bookshelves. David was also smiling, glad to see that the potion worked. "Alright, you two. No time to lose. Your seven days starts now." "On it. C'mon Ricky! We're off to a homeless shelter!" Oscar grinned, helping him to his feet before teleporting them to a shelter in New York. "You're guna volunteer here and help out people in need." Oscar said cheerily, pushing him towards the staff in the building who hadn't seen them yet. "Off you go, then!" --- "Oh? What might that be?" Tom asked playfully while he chuckled, shivering at Nate's touch. His own hands wandered over Nate's chest. One hand rested on his hip as he continued to kiss Nate's neck. --- Sebastian stood when Carter did, a little concerned at how much he'd drank. The Leviathan must've really drained him! He was concerned still when Carter asked where they were. But then again, he'd just had a traumatic experience and had been hitting his head against the wall...maybe he'd given himself a concussion? "The main bedroom at your office." he replied, watching him carefully. Denix Vames - May 23, 2021 Will cupped his cheeks. "I want to move on, Parker. I really do. I still love you. I just don't want to hurt you. And that means showing you his picture. The one photo that I tried to hide from you." --- Ricky's eyes widened as he was pushed into the shelter. He waved a hand at the air. "It stinks here!" --- Nate ran a hand through his hair. "Pleasuring me in any way possible. Don't worry. I'll do the same for you when you get this tired." --- Carter walked over to the door. He opened it. "I have an office?" shadowess - May 23, 2021 Parker placed his hands on Will's, looking at him when he told him he still loved him. When he said he needed to show him the photo, Parker's mind immediately went to the photo he'd managed to catch a quick glimpse of before Will had turned the page hurriedly. He had a feeling it was that photo that he was talking about. "Alright." he said softly, nodding. "Let's go take a look." --- "Just think how people living here must feel!" Oscar retorted as he followed Ricky in. "C'mon, I'm sure those nice ladies will have some work for you to do!" he pointed to the staff. "Chop chop! No time to lose!" he grinned. --- Tom grinned and brought his kisses to Nate's lips. "Anything for you." he said softly. He then kissed down Nate's neck again, working his way down to his chest, climbing under the blanket to keep kissing downwards until he reached his hips and began lowering his pants. (Private time) --- Sebastian watched Carter and his concerns deepened as Carter didn't seem to remember having an office. "Yeah. For your Private Detective work? Don't you remember? Amelia and Vincent redecorated the place for you so you could use it. It used to be Vincent's home." Denix Vames - May 23, 2021 Will nodded. He walked over to the closet where he took the album out from the top shelf. He placed the album on the bed. Opening it to that photo. The photo had him in his boxing gear. He was smiling as he held Officer River in his arms as if he were a bride. The officer himself was smiling too. Holding roses in his hands. He had dark brown short hair and a matching beard. He wore sunglasses. --- Ricky flustered as he looked at the staff. He awkwardly waved. "H-Hey, I came here to help." --- Carter shook his head. "No, I don't. I don't remember anything." He stepped out of the room. Looking around. "I'm sorry. I only remember you." Denix Vames - May 23, 2021 (forgot to add this) Will's tears fell on to the picture. He rubbed his eyes. "I'm sorry. I thought I was ready to see it again." shadowess - May 23, 2021 Parker looked at the photo carefully. "You look happy...both of you." he commented before looking up at Will. "I'm sorry that you lost him." he said gently. "Do you want to talk about him? I don't mind if you do. I'd like to know what he was like...when you're ready though." --- One of the staff turned to face Ricky. She wore tacky make up, her mouse brown hair in a messy ponytail and she was chewing gum, looking at him as if he was something she just stepped in. "Go to the front counter and fill out some forms." she said bluntly and went right back to chatting with her colleague. Oscar frowned at them but maybe this would show Ricky the kinds of people that the vulnerable and down on their luck have to deal with. He'd follow him silently. --- Sebastian was shocked as he watched Carter. "Nothing? Well...what about our friends? Do you remember any of them? Parker? Elliot? David?" he asked, following him out into the hall. "Maybe we should sit down and try to go over a few things that happened lately?" he suggested. Shadowess - May 23, 2021 (Ah shit lol I didn't see it. I think it still sort of fits to Parker's reply though ) Denix Vames - May 23, 2021 (ok cool. thats fine) Will sat at the edge of the bed. His hand brushed over the photo. "He was funny and serious at the right times. He had such a smartass personality." He held a small smile. "But you could still get a long with him." He cried some more as he took the photo out. Holding it close. Revealing the back of the photo held a month/date/year and both of their names along with a heart between those names. "Sometimes I wonder, if he were here, what would he think of me now?" --- Ricky rolled his eyes. "What a bitch." He walked over to the front counter where he filled out some forms. --- "I don't know their names. Sorry." Carter nodded. "That would be a good idea." He looked at his bleeding arm. "Although, I should get this patched up first." shadowess - May 23, 2021 Parker watched Will carefully. He smiled a little when Will remembered how River used to be then frowned as he cried some more. He moved to sit closer to him and rubbed his arm comfortingly. He smiled at him kindly. "I'll bet he'd think you make an awesome cop...and that's not even mentioning the kind of man you are outside of work." --- While Ricky was filling out the forms, one of the members of staff behind the desk looked at Oscar curiously. "Are you helping too?" She asked and Oscar blinked. "Wha-? Uh- oh, no! I'm just here to watch him do it!" Oscar flustered and pointed at Ricky. The woman shook her head and tutted. "If you want to be able to follow your friend around while he helps then you'll have to sign up too! Here you go, fill these out." she said, shoving a new set of forms into his hands. "Wha-? Seriously?!" "Seriously." the staff member walked away and left them to fill out the forms. Oscar started mumbling grumpily as he realized he'd have to pitch in with the work as well if he had any hope of keeping an eye on Ricky's progress. --- "No need. Look." Sebastian said as he held Carter's arm gently to show him the bite marks slowly healing themselves. "You're healing up nicely. Just needs a good clean, that's all. Hang on..." he hurried into the nearby bathroom and came back out a moment later with a small damp towel. "Here you go. C'mon...let's go sit down and try to figure this out." Denix Vames - May 23, 2021 Will leaned his head against his. He kissed him hard. Without saying anything, he continued to kiss him. Slipping his tongue into his mouth. Lost in the roller coaster of emotions. --- Ricky smirked. "Ha! Guess we both have to do some crappy work." --- Carter's eyes widened at the sudden healing. He kept the damp towel over his arm. He followed Sebastian downstairs and to the living room where he sat on the couch next to him. "How did I do that? Am I vampire? I mean, I was drinking blood so that makes sense." shadowess - May 23, 2021 Parker shivered and moaned at the sudden passion in Will's kiss and he lost himself to him. Kissing him back and wrapping his arms around his shoulders, running one hand through his hair. --- "Shut up..." Oscar grumbled as he finished off the forms and handed his in to the staff member behind the counter. She started inputting the data into her computer and paused for a moment before glaring at Oscar. "Is this a joke?" she demanded and Oscar blinked. "Huh?" "You've put 'the creation of man' as your date of birth!" "Oh! Uh-...sorry...force of habit...hang on..." he took the form back off her, scribbling out his date of birth and putting a more believable date down. "Here you go..." he passed it back. "Weird habit to have..." "It's an inside joke between me and my friends..." he shrugged and the staff member stared at him for a minute before finishing off putting his information into the computer. She did the same with Ricky's forms then passed them both ID cards on lanyards. "Wear these while working. You've both been assigned to the soup kitchen. Head there now, they'll be just getting started on the set up. Talk to Buster, he'll give you both something to do." --- Sebastian sat with Carter and sighed. "You really don't remember, huh? Short answer, yes. You're a vampire. A Daywalker at that...one of just three in existence...you're looking at one of the other ones." he smiled. He then frowned, thinking of where to start. "Ok...let's start at the beginning...do you remember how we met? What we were doing?"